before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n as_o that_o l_o truth_n say_v that_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o follow_v the_o puff_v of_o philosophy_n fly_v here_o and_o there_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n grieve_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v be_v all_o error_n l._n vives_n hermes_n a_o of_o he_o by_o and_o by_o b_o his_o word_n we_o have_v see_v of_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n translate_v by_o apuleius_n c_o so_o do_v humanity_n so_o humanity_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n say_v hermes_n his_o book_n d_o trust_v so_o have_v hermes_n it_z bruges_n copy_n have_v mistrust_v not_o yourself_o e_z beyond_o apuleius_n and_o the_o coleâ—…ne_a copy_n have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n only_a mirth_n the_o coleynist_n have_v more_o than_o he_o f_z for_o hermes_n i_o will_v have_v cite_v some_o of_o his_o place_n but_o his_o book_n be_v common_a and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n nor_o alteration_n of_o sense_n h_z of_o that_o which_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v so_o john_n bid_v his_o disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o ay_o peter_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n corner_n stone_n never_o decay_v to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n this_o be_v no_o philosophical_a revelation_n no_o invention_n no_o quirk_n no_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v love_n and_o vouchsafe_v it_o k_o because_o he_o show_v why_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o christ_n undo_v they_o before_o the_o time_n l_o truth_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o meâ—…_n you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o chap._n 24._o for_o after_o much_o discourse_n he_o come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n man_n make_v but_o of_o these_o sufficient_a say_v he_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o man_n &_o to_o reason_n by_o which_o divine_a gift_n man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a for_o we_o have_v yet_o speak_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o a_o wonder_v of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o man_n can_v fiâ—…e_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o effect_n wherefore_o our_o father_n err_a exceedin_o in_o incredulity_n b_o concern_v the_o deity_n and_o never_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n they_o invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n whereunto_o they_o join_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n like_v to_o the_o other_o and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n whereinto_o they_o call_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v image_n these_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v admit_v will_v say_v asmuch_o as_o this_o man_n say_v our_o father_n exceed_o err_v say_v he_o in_o incredulity_n concern_v the_o deity_n &_o not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n be_v he_o content_a to_o say_v they_o but_o err_v in_o this_o invention_n no_o he_o add_v exceed_o thus_o this_o exceed_a error_n and_o incredulity_n of_o those_o that_o look_v not_o into_o matter_n divine_a give_v life_n to_o this_o invention_n of_o make_v god_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o error_n incredulity_n and_o irreligiousnes_n yet_o this_o wise_a man_n lament_v that_o future_a time_n shall_v abolish_v it_o mark_v now_o whether_o god_n power_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n &_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v the_o future_a wrack_n of_o the_o say_a error_n if_o it_o be_v their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n in_o matter_n divine_a that_o give_v first_o life_n to_o this_o godmaking_a invention_n what_o wonder_v if_o this_o art_n be_v detestable_a and_o all_o that_o it_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n this_o truth_n correct_v that_o error_n this_o faith_n that_o incredulity_n this_o conversion_n that_o neglect_n if_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o rite_n to_o be_v their_o invention_n we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n can_v but_o gather_v that_o have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o folly_n have_v they_o either_o think_v worthy_o or_o meditate_a serious_o of_o religion_n yet_o shall_v we_o a_o ffirme_v that_o their_o great_a incredulous_a contemptuous_a error_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o invention_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o truth_n obstinate_a opponent_n but_o since_o he_o that_o admire_v yâ—_z power_n of_o this_o art_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o grieve_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o those_o illusion_n shall_v clasp_v with_o ruin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o legal_a authority_n since_o he_o confess_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v this_o art_n first_o original_n namely_o the_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o matter_n divine_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o think_v god_n have_v overthrow_v these_o institution_n by_o their_o just_a contrary_a cause_n that_o which_o error_n multitude_n ordain_v have_v truth_n tract_n abolish_v faith_n have_v subvert_v the_o work_n of_o incredulity_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n truth_n have_v suppress_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a god_n neglect_n not_o in_o egypt_n only_o where_o only_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n bewail_v but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v 1._o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o c_o title_a of_o this_o psalm_n be_v when_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n house_n be_v build_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o after_o captivity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v those_o man_n slave_n who_o after_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n become_v principal_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n for_o man_n make_v of_o these_o god_n do_v not_o acquit_v he_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o willing_a worship_n he_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o society_n a_o society_n of_o subtle_a devil_n not_o of_o stupid_a idol_n for_o what_o be_v idol_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o &_o all_o the_o other_o property_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dead_a senseless_a image_n how_o well_o soever_o carve_v but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n therein_o by_o that_o true_o black_a art_n bind_v their_o soul_n that_o adore_v they_o in_o their_o society_n &_o most_o horrid_a captivity_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n offer_v to_o devilis_fw-la &_o not_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v society_n with_o the_o 4._o devil_n so_o then_o after_o this_o captivity_n that_o bind_v man_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v through_o the_o earth_n thence_o have_v the_o psalm_n the_o beginning_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n d_o declare_v his_o salvation_n e_o from_o day_n to_o day_n declare_v his_o glory_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o wonder_n among_o all_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n he_o then_o that_o bewail_v the_o abolishment_n of_o these_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n captive_a do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n inspiration_n and_o from_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o captivity_n
the_o privation_n thereof_o the_o office_n of_o this_o sense_n neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ear_n the_o smell_n the_o taste_n nor_o the_o touch_n can_v perform_v by_o this_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_n and_o i_o know_v this_o knowledge_n and_o i_o love_v they_o both_o and_o know_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d both_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o natural_o a_o stoical_a and_o academical_a disputation_n handle_v by_o tully_n offic._n 1._o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoical_o and_o de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr 5._o academical_o b_o for_o their_o foolishness_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_a wisdom_n the_o good_a so_o hold_v the_o stoike_n c_o deep_o a_o diverse_a read_n the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d both_o d_o antisthenes_n the_o first_o cynic_n choice_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o rejoice_v in_o â—…d_a mind_n be_v base_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a state_n socrates_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alcibiades_n that_o possession_n without_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o hurtful_a e_z â—…re_o it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o wit_n or_o toil_n but_o god_n bounty_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ourse_n of_o nature_n and_o sharpen_v the_o judgement_n which_o bounty_n the_o good_a man_n attain_v 〈◊〉_d bad_a must_v needs_o be_v wise_a though_o less_o learned_a or_o popular_o acute_a therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o evil_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o come_v the_o same_o that_o socrates_n say_v only_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d f_o just_a by_o by_o a_o form_n leave_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o see_v justice_n do_v and_o the_o due_a conâ—…â—…ing_n thereto_o which_o be_v it_o absent_a i_o conceive_v what_o injustice_n be_v by_o see_v the_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a harmony_n subvert_v i_o build_v not_o upon_o hurt_n violence_n injury_n or_o reproach_n 〈◊〉_d no_o privation_n but_o may_v be_v just_o do_v upon_o due_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o with_o â—…ent_n but_o upon_o this_o i_o see_v the_o virtue_n decorum_n break_v form_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v take_v â—…pes_n or_o abstract_n of_o thing_n reserve_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o call_v motion_n say_v some_o well_o 〈◊〉_d they_o either_o want_v wit_n or_o knowledge_n and_o because_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thing_n real_o extant_a they_o must_v fetch_v their_o audience_n ear_n up_o to_o they_o by_o pursue_v 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la this_o be_v our_o schoolmen_n best_o trade_n now_o a_o day_n â—…ther_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v chap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o need_v here_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d much_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o creature_n unâ—…â—…ough_o we_o find_v a_o different_a similitude_n in_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o love_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v they_o in_o be_v love_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o be_v love_v we_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o iâ—…â—…d_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o love_v for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_o call_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v good_a but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o love_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n whereby_o we_o love_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v they_o may_v both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o goodness_n increase_v his_o â—…d_a decrease_n even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o full_a change_n into_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v beast_n we_o shall_v love_v a_o carnal_a sensitive_a life_n 〈◊〉_d good_a will_v suffice_v our_o nature_n b_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ees_v we_o shall_v not_o indeed_o love_v any_o thing_n by_o motion_n of_o sense_n yet_o shall_v we_o seem_v to_o affect_v fruitfulness_n and_o growth_n if_o we_o be_v stone_n water_n wind_n fire_n or_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v sense_n and_o life_n yet_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a appetiâ—…e_n unto_o our_o due_n c_o place_n for_o the_o d_o motion_n of_o weight_n be_v like_o the_o body_n love_n go_v they_o upward_o or_o downward_o for_o weight_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o love_n be_v to_o the_o â—…ule_n but_o because_o we_o be_v man_n make_v after_o our_o creator_n image_n who_o eternity_n be_v true_a truth_n eternal_a charity_n true_a and_o eternal_a neither_o confound_v nor_o sever_v we_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n under_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v create_v form_v not_o order_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o essential_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n &_o so_o through_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n gather_v from_o this_o e_z more_o plain_a and_o from_o that_o less_o apparent_a mark_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o behold_v his_o image_n in_o ourselves_o f_o like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n we_o recall_v our_o thought_n home_o and_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o fall_v there_o our_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n our_o knowledge_n no_o error_n our_o love_n no_o offence_n but_o as_o now_o though_o we_o see_v these_o three_o sure_a trust_v not_o to_o other_o but_o observe_v it_o ourselves_o with_o our_o certain_a interior_a sight_n yet_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v when_o they_o shall_v end_v whither_o they_o shall_v go_v do_v well_o or_o evil_a therefore_o here_o we_o take_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o who_o credit_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v here_o but_o hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o angel_n eternal_o coherent_a with_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v this_o coherence_n between_o who_o and_o their_o darkness_n namely_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v at_o first_o by_o god_n now_o will_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n already_o begin_v l._n vives_n for_o that_o a_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reason_n rule_v not_o as_o it_o do_v the_o better_a will_n but_o it_o hail_v it_o and_o trail_v it_o to_o good_a it_o fly_v all_o good_a proper_o and_o seek_v evil_n bodily_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n these_o two_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o brutish_a foul_a hate_v of_o good_a man_n who_o when_o they_o can_v can_v expel_v it_o they_o compel_v and_o force_v it_o unto_o god_n obedience_n otherwise_o it_o produce_v a_o love_n of_o thing_n unmeete_a b_o without_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o our_o body_n c_o place_n or_o order_n and_o form_n of_o one_o nature_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o each_o thing_n desire_v for_o itself_o help_v itself_o against_o external_a violence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v d_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v momenta_fw-la e_z more_o plain_n our_o reason_n plâ—…ceth_v a_o image_n rather_o than_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o us._n man_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n overlooking_a the_o creation_n leave_v his_o image_n in_o our_o erect_a nature_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o foot_n he_o leave_v only_o his_o mark_n take_v this_o now_o as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n f_z prâ—…digall_a luc._n 15._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n chap._n 29._o these_o holy_a angel_n learn_v not_o of_o god_n by_o sound_n but_o by_o be_v present_a wiâ—…_n thâ—…_n â—…geable_a truth_n his_o only_a beget_v word_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o substantial_a person_n yet_o hold_v they_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o thâ—…y_n a_o â—…ow_o plain_a than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o b_o the_o creature_n also_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o workman_n draught_n then_o in_o the_o thingâ—…_n produce_v and_o consequent_o themselves_o in_o that_o better_o than_o in_o thâ—…-selues_n though_o â—…ing_v their_o knowledge_n in_o both_o for_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nce_n that_o make_v they_o therefore_o in_o he_o their_o knowledge_n be_v day_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v twilight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v be_v far_o different_a c_o the_o understand_a 〈◊〉_d a_o figure_n do_v produce_v a_o perfect_a
fall_v a_o build_n of_o this_o tower_n to_o resist_v a_o second_o deluge_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o multitude_n hold_v it_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o serve_v man_n then_o god_n and_o so_o obey_v nimrod_n willing_o begin_v to_o build_v this_o huge_a tower_n which_o may_v stand_v all_o water_n uncover_v of_o this_o tower_n sibylla_n write_v say_v when_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o language_n some_o fall_v to_o build_v a_o high_a tower_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pass_v through_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o god_n send_v a_o wind_n and_o overthrâ—…_n and_o confound_v their_o language_n with_o diverse_a so_o that_o each_o one_o have_v a_o several_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o that_o city_n be_v call_v babylon_n h_z all_o sovereignty_n the_o prince_n word_n be_v great_a attactive_n of_o the_o subject_n heart_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v make_v all_o his_o people_n avoid_v he_o and_o therefore_o mithridates_n even_o when_o he_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v have_v friend_n ready_a to_o succour_v he_o because_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o any_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o towre-builder_n chap._n 5._o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o the_o 11._o son_n of_o man_n build_v that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o earthly_a mind_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v the_o terrestrial_a city_n we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n remove_v from_o no_o place_n place_n for_o he_o be_v always_o all_o in_o all_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n wherein_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v present_v nor_o get_v he_o temporary_a knowledge_n by_o see_v who_o can_v never_o be_v igâ—…_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o which_o he_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o so_o then_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o city_n as_o he_o make_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o we_o may_v say_v god_n 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o it_o because_o his_o angel_n come_v down_o wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o that_o also_o â—…ch_n follow_v the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d a_o recapitulation_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o for_o if_o he_o be_v come_v down_o already_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o he_o come_v down_o and_o he_o say_v not_o come_v and_o go_v you_o down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d confound_v their_o language_n but_o come_v let_v we_o go_v etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o â—…rs_n and_o yet_o he_o cooperateth_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o labour_v together_o with_o god_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o angel_n chap._n 6._o that_o also_o where_o god_n say_v let_v we_o ah_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n may_v be_v mean_v unto_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v make_v but_o add_v in_o our_o image_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o angel_n image_n or_o that_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v all_o one_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o trinity_n be_v â—…thelesse_o but_o one_o god_n when_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o make_v he_o adjoin_v thus_o â—…ed_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o god_n create_v nor_o in_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o so_o here_o may_v the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o father_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v there_o 〈◊〉_d this_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n exclude_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o rather_o befit_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o holy_a nation_n and_o godly_a â—…ns_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…at_o upper_a court_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o create_v they_o and_o draw_v to_o that_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o life_n takeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o what_o want_v in_o themselves_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o whence_o they_o never_o depart_v nor_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o or_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o they_o to_o we_o but_o in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n show_v to_o we_o after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o high_a speech_n to_o they_o before_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o unalter_a order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v sound_n or_o verberation_n of_o air_n but_o a_o eternal_a power_n in_o 〈◊〉_d work_v upon_o a_o temporal_a object_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v far_o of_o he_o in_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n and_o when_o we_o conceive_v aâ—…_n by_o the_o first_o manner_n we_o come_v near_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o disâ—…e_v of_o god_n way_n open_v his_o will_n to_o other_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n do_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v ineffable_o from_o himself_o unto_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o by_o reasonable_a â—…ures_n mutable_a or_o spiritual_a either_o unto_o our_o imagination_n and_o spirit_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dily_a sense_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v they_o not_o feign_v many_o thing_n they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v no_o confirmation_n but_o rather_o a_o question_n as_o we_o use_v in_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n verse_n virgil_n declare_v b_o non_fw-la arma_fw-la expedient_a totâque_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la sequentur_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o all_o my_o power_n take_v arm_n and_o run_v 3._o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v it_o as_o a_o question_n otherwise_o it_o show_v not_o as_o a_o threaten_a we_o must_v needs_o therefore_o add_v the_o interrogative_n point_n thus_o than_o the_o progeny_n of_o noah_n three_o son_n be_v seventy_o three_o or_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v say_v three_o score_n and_o twelve_o nation_n who_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o island_n thereof_o c_o and_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n be_v far_o above_o the_o number_n of_o language_n for_o now_o in_o africa_n we_o have_v many_o barbarous_a country_n that_o speak_v all_o one_o language_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o mankind_n increase_v diverse_a take_v ship_n and_o go_v to_o inhabit_v the_o island_n abroad_o l._n vives_n let_v ah_o we_o make_fw-mi hierome_n and_o augustine_n do_v both_o take_v this_o as_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o trâ—…y_n b_o non_fw-la arma_fw-la dido_n word_n in_o virgil._n aenead_n 3_o c_o and_o the_o number_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v â—…der_o to_o show_v any_o one_o language_n than_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v but_o only_o speak_v my_o mind_n whether_o the_o remote_a isle_n be_v supply_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n chap._n 7._o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o question_n concern_v those_o beast_n which_o man_n respect_v not_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o putrefaction_n as_o frog_n be_v but_o only_o by_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a as_o wolf_n &c._n &c._n how_o they_o after_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o all_o perish_a but_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n can_v come_v into_o those_o island_n unless_o they_o be_v propagate_v from_o they_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o may_v some_o to_o the_o near_a isle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o far_o in_o the_o main_a to_o which_o no_o beast_n can_v swim_v if_o man_n desire_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o transport_v they_o thither_o questionless_a they_o may_v do_v it_o a_o by_o hunt_v though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n command_n may_v carry_v they_o thither_o but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o first_o because_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n then_o be_v it_o most_o apparent_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o beast_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n rather_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o diverse_a nation_n then_o for_o restauration_n if_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o in_o those_o isle_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v l._n vives_n by_o a_o hunt_v in_o the_o canary_n and_o other_o new_o find_v isle_n there_o be_v none_o of_o
the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n enlarge_v thae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o tent_n and_o fasten_v the_o f_o curtain_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n spare_v not_o stretch_v out_o â—…des_v and_o make_v fast_o thy_o stake_n spread_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o desolate_a city_n fear_v not_o because_o thou_o â—…t_v shame_v be_v not_o afraid_a because_o thou_o be_v upbraided_n for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thiâ—…_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n any_o more_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v enough_o need_v but_o a_o little_a explanation_n for_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v force_v despite_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n these_o then_o suffice_v l._n vives_n esaias_n a_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n worthy_o eloquent_a more_o like_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n he_o 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o jury._n hier._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n &_o paulam_n manasses_n king_n of_o judah_n make_v he_o be_v sawen_v a_o two_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v of_o he_o be_v that_o mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chp._n 11._o verse_n 37._o they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n hierome_n relate_v commâ—…n_n in_o esa._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d b_o some_z hierome_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o mystical_a manner_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o most_o plain_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a or_o past_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o other_o prophet_n c_o behold_v all_o this_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o 52._o 53._o and_o 54._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o septuagint_n who_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v do_v sometime_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n but_o the_o scope_n aim_v all_o at_o one_o end_n namely_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o decide_v particulars_n augustine_n himself_o say_v all_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o omit_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n d_o deceit_n find_v the_o seventy_o leave_v out_o find_v e_o if_o you_o give_v your_o soul_n the_o seventy_o read_v it_o if_o you_o give_v he_o for_o sin_n your_o soul_n shall_v see_v your_o seed_n of_o long_a continuance_n f_z the_o curtain_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o seventy_o read_v the_o skin_n prophecy_n of_o michaeas_n jonas_n and_o joell_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o new-testament_n chap._n 30._o the_o prophet_n michaeas_n prefigure_v christ_n by_o a_o great_a mountain_n say_v thus_o ah_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hill_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v haste_v they_o to_o it_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o hieâ—…salem_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n and_o rebuke_v mighty_a nation_n a_o far_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v christ_n birth_n place_n also_o say_v b_o and_o thou_o bethleem_n c_o of_o ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v a_o d_o captain_n come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n e_o who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v everlasting_a therefore_o f_z will_n he_o give_v they_o up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child-bearing_a woman_n do_v travel_n and_o the_o g_o remnant_n of_o her_o brethren_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o h_z shall_v stand_v and_o look_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o honâ—…or_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v they_o continue_v for_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v magnify_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o ay_o jonas_n prophesy_v christ_n rather_o in_o suffer_v then_o in_o speak_v &_o that_o most_o manifest_o consider_v the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n for_o why_o be_v he_o 3._o day_n in_o the_o whals_n belly_n and_o then_o let_v out_o but_o to_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n indeed_o joel_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n require_v great_a explanation_n yet_o one_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o k_o apostles_n at_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o christ_n have_v promise_v i_o will_v not_o oâ—…it_v afterward_o â—…ith_o he_o i_o will_v power_n out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophecy_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d vision_n even_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o maid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v my_o spirit_n l_o vives_n in_o a_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o be_v in_o isaiah_n 2._o 2._o b_o and_o thou_o bethelem_fw-la augustine_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v differ_v here_o from_o the_o hebrew_n s._n matthew_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o thou_o bethleem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o trince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o gâ—…rnor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n s._n hierome_n upon_o michaeas_n lib._n 2._o say_v that_o this_o quoâ—…ion_n of_o matthew_n accord_v neither_o with_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o seventy_o this_o question_n putâ—…g_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o his_o plunge_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n cite_v it_o not_o haâ—…g_v the_o book_n before_o he_o but_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n which_o sometime_n do_v err_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d he_o cite_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o herod_n herein_o show_v their_o negliâ—…_n the_o first_o he_o affirm_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n â—…ke_v just_a contrary_n to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o prophyry_n nor_o celsus_n will_v believe_v this_o in_o a_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o be_v one_o make_v this_o conjecture_n inâ—…de_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a hold_n to_o say_v the_o priest_n speak_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v â—…ly_o absurd_a in_o their_o practice_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v a_o prophecy_n intend_v especial_o â—…hew_v the_o full_a aim_n of_o it_o but_o before_o the_o apostle_n nay_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tax_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n let_v the_o late_a conjecture_n stand_v good_a or_o a_o weak_a than_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v find_v 〈◊〉_d strong_a but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o put_v in_o a_o guess_n after_o hierome_n that_o worthy_a in_o the_o exâ—…tion_n of_o those_o holy_a labyrinth_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v this_o place_n â—…matively_o and_o the_o evangelist_n negative_o read_v the_o place_n with_o a_o interrogation_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d both_o reconcile_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o interrogation_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v common_a in_o their_o â—…es_n and_o befit_v the_o ardour_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o bare_a sense_n be_v â—…y_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o without_o figure_n or_o affection_n c_o of_o ephrata_n the_o country_n where_o bethleem_n â—…leem_v stand_v which_o the_o priest_n omit_v as_o speak_v to_o herod_n a_o strange_a that_o know_v juda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o intimation_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v by_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ephrata_n there_o be_v another_o bethleem_n in_o galilee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o josuah_n hierome_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hew_n note_v it_o as_o the_o transcriber_n fault_n to_o put_v judea_n for_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o bethlem_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judea_n galelee_n where_o the_o other_o be_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a fault_n it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judaea_n for_o juda_n but_o â—…ed_v judaea_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n keep_v not_o the_o old_a bound_n but_o be_v contract_v 〈◊〉_d country_n about_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n thereof_o d_o a_o captain_n the_o bruâ—…_n copy_n leave_v out_o a_o captain_n and_o so_o do_v
they_o in_o these_o word_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la mihi_fw-la tyrrhenum_n navigate_fw-la aequor_fw-la ilium_n in_fw-la italiam_fw-la portans_fw-la victosque_fw-la penates_fw-la 1._o the_o nation_n that_o i_o hate_v in_o peace_n sail_n by_o with_o troy_n and_o troyes_n fall_v god_n to_o italy_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wiseman_n have_v commend_v the_o defence_n of_o rome_n unto_o god_n already_o prove_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v d_o juno_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o anger_n not_o know_v what_o she_o say_v what_o say_v the_o so_o often_o surname_v e_o godly_a aeneas_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o f_o panthus_n otriades_n arcis_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sacra_fw-la manu_fw-la victosque_fw-la deos_fw-la parvumque_fw-la nepotem_fw-la 2._o ipse_fw-la trahit_fw-la cursuque_fw-la aman_n ad_fw-la limina_fw-la tendit_fw-la panthus_n a_o priest_n of_o phoebus_n and_o the_o tower_n burden_v with_o his_o fall_a god_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n his_o poor_a young_a nephew_n fly_v unto_o the_o strand_n do_v he_o not_o hold_v these_o god_n which_o he_o dare_v call_v fall_v rather_o commend_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o g_o sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la tibi_fw-la commendat_fw-la troia_n penates_fw-la 2._o to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n her_o all_o if_o virgil_n then_o call_v they_o fall_v god_n and_o conquer_a god_n need_v man_n help_n for_o their_o escape_n after_o their_o overthrow_n and_o fall_v how_o mad_a be_v man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wit_n show_v in_o commit_v rome_n to_o their_o keep_n or_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v if_o first_o it_o lose_v not_o they_o to_o worship_v conquer_v and_o cast_v god_n as_o guardian_n and_o defender_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o put_v by_o good_a deity_n and_o adore_v wicked_a ay_o devil_n be_v there_o not_o more_o wisdom_n show_v in_o believe_v not_o that_o rome_n have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o calamity_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o lose_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o come_v to_o nothing_o have_v not_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o especial_o careful_a keeper_n of_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o will_v see_v any_o thing_n what_o a_o idle_a presumption_n it_o be_v to_o build_v any_o impossibility_n of_o be_v conquer_v upon_o defender_n that_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o to_o think_v that_o rome_n therefore_o perish_v because_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o god_n k_o guardian_n when_o possible_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o it_o perish_v be_v because_o it_o will_v set_v the_o rest_n upon_o such_o soon_o perish_a guardian_n nor_o list_v the_o poet_n to_o lie_v when_o they_o sing_v thus_o of_o these_o subvert_v god_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o inforce_v their_o vigorous_a spirit_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o fit_o in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o resolve_v at_o first_o i_o will_v have_v a_o little_a bout_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v with_o those_o ungrateful_a person_n who_o blasphemous_a tongue_n throw_v those_o calamity_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o guerdon_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n but_o whereas_o christ_n name_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o procure_v they_o their_o undeserued_a safety_n that_o they_o do_v scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v mad_a with_o sacrilegious_a petulancy_n they_o practise_v their_o foul_a term_n upon_o his_o name_n which_o like_o false_a wretch_n they_o be_v before_o glad_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o and_o those_o filthy_a tongue_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n fear_v keep_v silent_a to_o remain_v there_o with_o more_o safety_n where_o even_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o find_v mercy_n those_o selfsame_o get_v forth_o again_o shoot_v at_o his_o deity_n with_o all_o their_o envenom_a shaft_n of_o malice_n and_o curse_n of_o hostility_n l._n vives_n qvo_fw-la a_o semel_fw-la horace_n epist._n 2._o common_o cite_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o custom_n in_o young_a and_o tender_a mind_n such_o be_v this_o too_o neque_fw-la amissos_fw-la colores_fw-la lana_n refert_fw-la madefacta_fw-la fuco_fw-la wool_n die_v in_o grain_n will_v not_o change_v hue_n nor_o stain_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la aenead_v the_o 1._o juno_n be_v foe_n to_o troy_n first_o because_o they_o come_v from_o dardanus_n son_n of_o jove_n and_o electra_n one_o of_o his_o whore_n second_o because_o ganymede_n trois_fw-fr son_fw-fr being_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v make_v joves_n cupbearer_n and_o hebe_n junos_n daughter_n put_v by_o three_o because_o antigone_n laomedon_n daughter_n scorn_v junos_n beauty_n be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o stork_n last_o because_o she_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o beauty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paris_n priam_n son_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o penates_n household_n or_o peculiar_a god_n be_v much_o more_o intricate_a than_o that_o of_o the_o palladium_n i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v penates_n quasi_fw-la penites_n because_o they_o be_v their_o penitissimi_fw-la their_o most_o inward_a &_o proper_a go_n macrobius_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v our_o penates_n by_o which_o we_o do_v penitùs_fw-la spirare_fw-la by_o who_o we_o breathe_v and_o have_v our_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n reason_n so_o the_o penates_n be_v the_o keeper_n or_o god_n guardian_n of_o particular_a estate_n the_o penates_fw-la of_o all_o mankind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v pallas_n the_o high_a aether_n jove_n the_o middle_a aether_n and_o juno_n the_o low_a heaven_n also_o have_v the_o penates_fw-la as_o martianus_n capella_n say_v in_o his_o nuptiae_fw-la and_o on_o earth_n every_o city_n and_o every_o house_n have_v the_o peculiar_a god_n guardian_n for_o every_o house_n be_v a_o little_a city_n or_o rather_o every_o city_n a_o great_a house_n and_o as_o these_o have_v the_o god_n so_o have_v the_o fire_n also_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n write_v that_o romulus_n ordain_v particular_a vesta_n for_o every_o court_n over_o all_o which_o his_o successor_n numa_n set_v up_o a_o common_a vesta_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la but_o what_o penates_n aeneas_n bring_v into_o italy_n be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v neptune_n and_o apollo_n who_o as_o we_o read_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o troy_n other_o say_v vesta_n for_o virgil_n have_v say_v sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n etc._n etc._n add_v present_o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o manibus_fw-la vittas_fw-la vestamque_fw-la potentem_fw-la aeternumque_fw-la adytis_fw-la effert_fw-la penetr_n alibus_fw-la ignem_fw-la this_o say_v he_o fetch_v forth_o the_o eternal_a fire_n almighty_a vesta_n and_o her_o pure_a attire_n now_o i_o think_v vesta_n be_v none_o of_o the_o penates_n but_o the_o fire_n add_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o instalment_n sacrifice_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o god_n guardian_n of_o this_o vesta_n and_o these_o god_n thus_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la nam_fw-la vestae_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o vesta_n we_o have_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o power_n be_v over_o fire_n and_o altar_n therefore_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o goddess_n which_o be_v the_o guardian_n to_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o internal_a thing_n all_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v external_a nor_o be_v the_o penates_n far_o different_a from_o the_o power_n aforesaid_a be_v either_o derive_v from_o penu_n which_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n eat_v or_o of_o penitun_n in_o that_o they_o be_v be_v place_v within_o and_o therefore_o call_v of_o the_o poet_n penetrales_fw-la chamber_n or_o closetary_n god_n thus_o far_o tully_n but_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o further_a dispute_n of_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a blind_a obscure_a temple_n not_o far_o from_o the_o forum_n two_o image_n of_o the_o trojan_a god_n like_o two_o young_a man_n sit_v and_o have_v javelin_n in_o their_o hand_n two_o very_a old_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o upon_o they_o inscribe_v d._n penates_n and_o that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v image_n in_o fashion_n and_o habit_n like_o these_o old_a one_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v call_v the_o roman_n penates_n which_o prudentius_n testify_v unto_o symmachus_n in_o these_o word_n gemini_fw-la quoque_fw-la fratres_fw-la corruptâ_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la nothi_fw-la ledeia_n proles_fw-la nocturnique_fw-la equites_fw-la celsae_fw-la duo_fw-la numina_fw-la romae_fw-la impendent_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o
they_o to_o entrap_v he_o for_o varro_n record_v all_o his_o course_n and_o endeavour_n to_o associate_v himself_o and_o his_o city_n with_o those_o imaginary_a god_n all_o which_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o those_o feign_a deity_n peace_n be_v a_o good_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n give_v by_o the_o b_o true_a god_n only_o as_o the_o rain_n the_o sun_n and_o all_o other_o help_v of_o man_n transitory_a life_n be_v which_o be_v common_a even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a ungracious_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o thankful_a but_o if_o these_o roman_a god_n have_v any_o power_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o benefit_n as_o peace_n be_v upon_o numa_n or_o upon_o rome_n why_o do_v they_o never_o do_v it_o after_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o magnificence_n be_v their_o sacrifice_n more_o powerful_a at_o their_o first_o institution_n then_o at_o any_o time_n after_o nay_o many_o of_o they_o then_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o remain_v unspoaken_v of_o until_o afterwards_o and_o then_o they_o be_v institute_v indeed_o and_o keep_v for_o commodity_n sake_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o numa_n 43._o or_o as_o some_o say_v 39_o year_n be_v pass_v in_o such_o full_a peace_n and_o yet_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v neither_o institute_v nor_o celebrate_v until_o afterwards_o year_n and_o the_o god_n who_o these_o sollemnity_n invite_v be_v but_o now_o become_v the_o guardian_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o state_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n from_o rome_n foundation_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n there_o be_v but_o c_o one_o year_n reckon_v and_o that_o be_v hold_v as_o whole_o miraculous_a which_o fall_v after_o the_o first_o african_n war_n give_v the_o roman_n just_a leave_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o war_n temple_n l._n vives_n ianus_n a_o his_o temple_n janus_n be_v a_o god_n who_o temple-dore_n be_v open_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o war_n and_o be_v shut_v of_o peace_n unto_o rome_n on_o all_o part_n this_o be_v erect_v by_o numa_n never_a argiletus_n janus_n his_o sepulchre_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o sabine_n wherein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n burst_v in_o at_o that_o gate_n give_v the_o roman_n much_o furtherance_n to_o the_o victory_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o that_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v assistance_n in_o all_o design_n of_o war_n he_o that_o be_v numa_n be_v the_o first_o that_o shut_v the_o gate_n that_o he_o build_v as_o say_v macrobius_n saturnal_a 1._o and_o manlius_n the_o second_o time_n after_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n augustus_n thirdlie_o liu._n lib._n 1._o b_o true_a god_n therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v c_o one_o year_n reckon_v t._n manlius_n torquatus_n etc._n etc._n c._n attilius_n be_v consul_n this_o year_n if_o we_o shall_v believe_v eutropius_n who_o be_v no_o bad_a historian_n these_o consul_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o sardes_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o settle_a peace_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o janus_n quirinus_n which_o not_o many_o month_n after_o be_v open_v again_o a._n l_o posthumus_n albinus_n and_o cn._n fuluius_n centimalus_n be_v consul_n or_o as_o other_o say_v sparke_n carbilius_n be_v in_o fuluius_n his_o place_n in_o the_o illirian_a war_n whether_o the_o roman_n may_v just_o desire_v that_o their_o city_n estate_n shall_v arise_v to_o pre-eminence_n by_o such_o furious_a war_n when_o it_o may_v have_v rest_v firm_a and_o quiet_a in_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o numa_n procure_v chap._n 10._o will_v they_o reply_v think_v you_o that_o the_o imperial_a state_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o augmentation_n but_o by_o continuance_n of_o war_n nor_o any_o fit_a course_n to_o diffuse_v the_o honour_n thereof_o then_o this_o a_o fit_a course_n sure_o why_o shall_v any_o empire_n make_v disquiet_v the_o scale_n unto_o greatness_n in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n body_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o have_v a_o mean_a stature_n with_o a_o unmooved_a health_n than_o a_o huge_a bigness_n with_o intolerable_a sickness_n to_o take_v no_o rest_n at_o the_o point_n where_o thou_o shall_v rest_v the_o end_n but_o still_o to_o confound_v the_o great_a growth_n with_o the_o great_a grief_n what_o evil_n have_v there_o be_v nay_o what_o good_a have_v there_o not_o be_v if_o those_o time_n have_v last_v that_o sallust_n so_o applawd_v say_v king_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o a_o be_v first_o imperial_a name_n on_o earth_n be_v diverse_a in_o their_o goodness_n some_o exercise_v practice_n their_o corporal_a power_n some_o their_o spiritual_a and_o man_n life_n in_o those_o time_n be_v without_o all_o exorbitance_n of_o habit_n or_o affect_v each_o one_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o compass_n why_o shall_v the_o empire_n be_v advance_v by_o those_o practice_n that_o virgil_n so_o detest_v say_n deterior_fw-la donec_fw-la paulatim_fw-la &_o dâ—…color_a aetas_fw-la et_fw-la belli_fw-la rabiâ—…s_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la successit_fw-la habendi_fw-la b_o until_o perverse_a decline_a time_n succeed_v world-frighting_a war_n and_o â—…ll-pretended_n need_v but_o indeed_o the_o roman_n as_o yet_o have_v a_o just_a defence_n for_o their_o so_o continue_a contention_n and_o war_n because_o their_o foe_n engirt_a they_o with_o such_o universal_a invasion_n it_o be_v very_a necessity_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o not_o their_o endeavour_n to_o become_v powerful_a over_o other_o that_o put_v weapon_n into_o their_o hand_n well_o be_v it_o so_o for_o as_o saluste_n write_v when_o they_o have_v well_o settle_v their_o estate_n by_o law_n custom_n and_o possession_n and_o seem_v sufficient_o potent_a then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o affair_n of_o mortality_n out_o of_o their_o eminence_n arise_v envy_n in_o other_o which_o arm_v many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n king_n against_o they_o and_o withhold_v most_o of_o their_o repute_a friend_n from_o assist_v they_o they_o rest_v stand_v afraid_a and_o a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o roman_n themselves_o stick_v to_o war_n tackle_v cheer_v up_o one_o another_o to_o encounter_v the_o foe_n with_o courage_n stand_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o the_o bulwark_n of_o their_o freedom_n their_o country_n and_o their_o kindred_n and_o have_v make_v their_o virtue_n break_v through_o all_o mist_n of_o oppose_a danger_n they_o aid_v those_o that_o affect_v they_o return_v more_o gain_n of_o friendship_n to_o their_o estate_n by_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o bounty_n than_o the_o object_n rather_o by_o do_v good_a turn_n to_o other_o then_o by_o receive_v such_o of_o other_o in_o these_o form_n of_o augment_v herself_o rome_n keep_v a_o good_a decorum_n but_o now_o in_o numa_n reign_n be_v there_o any_o injury_n of_o enemy_n or_o invasion_n concur_v to_o disturb_v this_o peace_n of_o his_o time_n or_o be_v there_o not_o if_o rome_n be_v as_o then_o molest_v with_o war_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o oppose_v hostility_n with_o hostility_n then_o those_o mean_n that_o keep_v the_o foe_n from_o be_v overthrow_v in_o fight_n and_o yet_o without_o stroke_n compel_v they_o to_o composition_n those_o very_a mean_n alone_o shall_v be_v still_o of_o power_n to_o shut_v janus_n his_o gate_n and_o keep_v this_o peace_n continual_o in_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v then_o very_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o their_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o god_n to_o allow_v it_o they_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n list_v not_o to_o invade_v and_o trouble_v they_o c_o unless_o those_o god_n have_v farm_a that_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o but_o other_o power_n unto_o each_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n true_o in_o these_o devil_n work_v upon_o man_n proper_a infirmity_n whether_o they_o work_v with_o terror_n or_o with_o incitation_n but_o howsoever_o be_v they_o of_o this_o power_n always_o and_o be_v not_o control_v by_o a_o superior_a sovereignty_n they_o will_v still_o be_v practise_v their_o authority_n in_o war_n and_o slaughter_n which_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o truth_n ordinary_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o mortal_a man_n peculiar_a passion_n and_o affection_n then_o direct_a practice_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n l._n vives_n for_o this_o a_o be_v so_n say_v justine_n lib._n 1._o herodotus_n and_o pliny_n this_o institution_n derive_v from_o egypt_n where_o they_o say_v that_o menes_n be_v the_o first_o king_n though_o diodorus_n affirm_v that_o
the_o other_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o cohaerence_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n and_o the_o civil_a chap._n 7._o therefore_o this_o fabulous_a scaenical_a filthy_a and_o ridiculous_a divinity_n have_v all_o reference_n unto_o the_o civil_a and_o all_o that_o which_o all_o condemn_v be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o which_o all_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o part_n incongruent_a as_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v or_o slight_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o but_o as_o conform_v &_o consonant_a as_o a_o member_n be_v unto_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o image_n form_n age_n sex_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o god_n the_o poet_n have_v jove_n with_o a_o beard_n and_o mercury_n with_o none_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n so_o have_v the_o mimike_v make_v priapus_n with_o such_o huge_a privity_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o temple_n expose_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o one_o form_n and_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o a_o other_o do_v a_o not_o the_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o player_n on_o the_o stage_n present_a saturn_n old_a and_o apollo_n youthful_a why_o be_v forculus_n and_o limentinus_n god_n of_o door_n and_o threshold_n of_o the_o masculine_a sex_n and_o cardea_n goddess_n of_o hinge_n of_o the_o feminine_a because_o those_o be_v find_v so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o grave_a poet_n hold_v too_o base_a to_o have_v place_n in_o their_o poem_n why_o be_v the_o stage_n diana_n b_o armed_z and_o the_o city_n a_o weaponless_a virgin_n why_o be_v the_o stage_n apollo_n a_o harper_n and_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n none_o but_o these_o be_v honest_a in_o respect_n of_o worse_a what_o hold_v they_o of_o jove_n when_o they_o place_v his_o nurse_n in_o the_o capitol_n do_v they_o not_o confirm_v c_o euemerus_n that_o write_v true_o not_o idle_o that_o all_o these_o god_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o those_o that_o place_v asort_n of_o d_o glutton_n parasite_n god_n at_o joves_n table_n what_o intend_v they_o but_o to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n e_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o mimike_n have_v say_v that_o jove_n bid_v his_o parasite_n to_o a_o feast_n the_o people_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o varro_n speak_v it_o not_o in_o the_o god_n derision_n but_o their_o commendation_n as_o his_o divinity_n not_o his_o human_a work_n do_v keep_v the_o record_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o explayn_v the_o stage-lawe_n but_o the_o capitol_n these_o and_o such_o like_a convince_v he_o to_o this_o confession_n that_o as_o they_o make_v the_o god_n of_o human_a shape_n so_o they_o believe_v they_o prone_a to_o human_a pleasure_n for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n lose_v no_o time_n in_o instil_v those_o illusion_n into_o their_o fantasy_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o hercules_n his_o sexton_n be_v idle_a fall_v to_o dice_n with_o himself_o make_v one_o of_o his_o hand_n stand_v for_o hercules_n and_o another_o for_o himself_o and_o play_v for_o this_o that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o hercules_n he_o will_v provide_v himself_o a_o rich_a supper_n and_o a_o f_o wench_n of_o the_o temple_n stock_n and_o if_o hercules_n over-came_v he_o will_v provide_v such_o another_o supper_n for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n have_v there-upon_o win_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hercules_n he_o provide_v a_o rich_a supper_n and_o a_o delicate_a courtesan_n call_v g_o larentina_fw-la deify_v now_o she_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o vision_n have_v the_o carnal_a company_n of_o hercules_n who_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o first_o man_n she_o meet_v in_o the_o morning_n after_o her_o departure_n shall_v pay_v she_o for_o the_o sport_n that_o hercules_n ought_v she_o for_o she_o departing_z according_o meet_v with_o one_o tarutius_n a_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o she_o and_o use_v her_o company_n long_o at_o last_o die_v and_o leave_v she_o his_o heir_n she_o have_v get_v this_o great_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o deity_n who_o reward_n she_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n her_o heir_n and_o then_o be_v go_v none_o know_v how_o a_o writing_n be_v find_v that_o affirm_v that_o for_o these_o deed_n she_o be_v deify_v if_o poet_n or_o player_n have_v give_v first_o life_n to_o this_o sable_a it_o will_v quick_o have_v be_v pack_v up_o among_o fabulous_a divinity_n and_o quite_o seclude_v from_o the_o politic_a society_n but_o since_o the_o people_n not_o the_o poet_n the_o minister_n not_o the_o mimike_v the_o temple_n not_o the_o theater_n be_v by_o this_o author_n tax_v of_o such_o turpitude_n the_o player_n do_v not_o vain_o present_v the_o god_n beastiality_n it_o be_v so_o vile_a but_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v so_o earnest_o for_o their_o honesty_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o juno_n keep_v in_o her_o belove_a island_n h_o samos_n where_o jove_n marry_v she_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o ceres_n where_o she_o seek_v her_o daughter_n proserpina_n when_o pluto_n have_v ravish_v she_o to_o venus_n ay_o where_o hâ—…_n sweet_a delicate_a adònis_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o bear_v to_o cibele_n where_o her_o sweet_a heart_n atis_n a_o â—…aire_a and_o delicate_a youth_n be_v geld_v by_o chaste_a fury_n be_v bewail_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wretched_a geld_a galli_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o beastly_a than_o all_o stage-absurdity_n yet_o by_o they_o profess_v and_o practise_v why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o exclude_v the_o poet_n figment_n from_o their_o politic_a divinity_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v rank_v with_o such_o a_o honest_a kind_n they_o be_v rather_o behold_v to_o the_o player_n that_o do_v not_o present_v all_o their_o secret_a sacrilege_n unto_o the_o people_n view_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o covert_n when_o the_o public_a one_o be_v so_o detestable_o profane_a how_o they_o use_v the_o eunuch_n and_o their_o gâ—…ynimedes_n in_o hole_n and_o corner_n look_v they_o to_o that_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o conceal_v the_o bestial_a hurt_n do_v unto_o such_o by_o force_v they_o let_v they_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o they_o can_v use_v such_o minister_n to_o any_o good_a end_n yet_o be_v such_o man_n part_v of_o their_o sacred_a person_n what_o their_o act_n be_v we_o know_v not_o their_o instrument_n we_o know_v but_o what_o the_o stage_n present_v we_o know_v and_o what_o the_o whore_n present_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o eunuch_n nor_o pathike_a yet_o of_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a person_n there_o be_v for_o honest_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o act_v they_o but_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v these_o think_v you_o that_o require_v such_o minister_n for_o the_o more_o sanctity_n as_o be_v not_o admit_v no_o not_o even_o in_o k_o thymelian_a bawdry_n l._n vives_n do_v ah_o not_o interrogative_o not_o to_o inquire_v but_o to_o fix_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o speech_n more_o firm_o in_o the_o auditor_n ear_n quintill_n lib._n 9_o the_o matter_n be_v saturn_n be_v figure_v with_o a_o beard_n in_o temple_n and_o apollo_n without_o one_o and_o there_o be_v dionysius_n of_o syracusa_n jest_n of_o take_v away_o aesculapius_n his_o beard_n of_o gold_n say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o son_n have_v a_o beard_n and_o the_o father_n none_o apollo_n statue_n at_o delos_n hold_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o bow_n on_o the_o leave_v the_o three_o grace_n one_o with_o a_o harp_n another_o with_o a_o pipe_n the_o three_o with_o a_o flute_n b_o armed_z with_o bow_n and_o quiver_n c_o euemerus_n euemerus_n of_o messâ—…a_n in_o sicily_n he_o write_v the_o true_a story_n of_o jove_n &_o the_o other_o god_n out_o of_o old_a record_n mystery_n and_o hieroglyphike_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o holy_a story_n ennius_n interpret_v it_o cicero_n he_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o greek_z author_n by_o cicero_n varro_z lactantius_n macrobius_n servius_n and_o many_o more_o sextus_n empericus_n call_v he_o atheist_n for_o write_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o god_n so_o do_v theodoricus_n of_o cyrene_n &_o number_n he_o with_o the_o diagorae_n and_o the_o theodori_n timon_n in_o syllis_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o insolent_a old_a fellow_n &_o a_o unjust_a writer_n d_o glutton_n to_o the_o priest_n college_n three_o be_v add_v to_o look_v to_o the_o god_n banquet_n and_o call_v the_o triumvir_n epulones_n afterwards_o they_o be_v make_v two_o more_o five_o last_o ambition_n add_v two_o more_o to_o these_o &_o this_o number_n stand_v of_o the_o septenvirs_n epulons_a that_o look_v to_o yâ—_z provide_v of_o joves_n banquet_n before_o who_o image_n they_o
heart_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o see_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n be_v they_o do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o be_v true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o that_o god_n and_o none_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v ah_o unto_o the_o lord_n true_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o holy_a society_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_a city_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o that_o b_o great_a priest_n who_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o so_o great_a a_o head_n in_o c_o so_o mean_v a_o form_n this_o form_n he_o offer_v &_o herein_o be_v he_o offer_v in_o this_o be_v he_o our_o priest_n or_o mediator_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n all_o in_o this_o now_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n pure_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n namely_o our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o like_o this_o â—…orld_n but_o be_v change_v in_o newness_n of_o heart_n that_o d_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a all_o which_o sacrifice_n we_o â—…re_v for_o isaiah_n quoth_v he_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o every_o one_o among_o yoâ—…_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o e_z understand_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o onâ—…_n office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n we_o 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n altar_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o be_v show_v that_o in_o that_o oblation_n the_o church_n be_v offer_v l._n vives_n adhere_v ah_o it_o be_v the_o great_a good_a b_o great_a priest_n christ_n of_o melchisedeochs_n order_n not_o of_o aaron_n he_o go_v but_o once_o to_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o with_o only_o to_o wit_n his_o crucify_a body_n buy_v our_o peace_n of_o god_n c_o so_o mean_v christ_n manhood_n be_v the_o church_n head_n his_o godhead_n the_o life_n &_o soul_n d_o we_o may_v prove_v so_n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n whole_o epist._n 86._o which_o erasâ—…s_v wonder_n at_o the_o greek_a refer_v good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bâ—…t_n augustine_n refer_v they_o either_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v they_o simple_o without_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n ambrose_n also_o use_v it_o e_z understand_v or_o think_v of_o himself_o his_o breâ—…hren_n or_o other_o matter_n f_z sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mediocrity_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d tully_n offic._n 1._o out_o of_o plato_n sometime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v tully_n elsewhere_o be_v translate_v tempâ—…e_n moderation_n and_o sometime_o modesty_n but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v call_v it_o frugality_n tâ—…sc_n 3._o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v so_o love_v we_o that_o they_o desire_v we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o not_o they_o chap._n 7._o worthy_o be_v those_o bless_a immortal_n place_v in_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n reioye_v in_o the_o perticipation_n of_o their_o creator_n be_v firm_a certain_a and_o holy_a by_o his_o eternity_n truth_n &_o bounty_n because_o they_o love_v we_o mortal_a wretch_n with_o aâ—…alous_a pity_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o immortal_o bless_v also_o and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o know_v both_o we_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o both_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n glorious_a thing_n be_v 2_o speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n part_n whereof_o be_v pilgrim_n yet_o with_o we_o and_o part_n assisâ—…th_v we_o with_o they_o from_o that_o eternal_a city_n where_o god_n unchanging_a will_n be_v all_o their-law_n and_o from_o that_o a_o supernal_a court_n for_o their_o be_v we_o care_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o this_o scripture_n this_o precept_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o who_o the_o bless_a immortals_n so_o love_v we_o and_o wish_v as_o themselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n l._n vives_n that_o supernal_a ah_o court_n whence_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o minister_v we_o safety_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v confirm_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap._n 8._o i_o shall_v seem_v tedious_a in_o revolve_v the_o miracle_n of_o too_o abstruse_a antiquity_n with_o what_o miraculous_a token_n god_n assure_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n 1â—…_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v make_v many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v it_o not_o miraculous_a for_o abraham_n barren_a wife_n to_o bear_v a_o son_n she_o be_v of_o age_n both_o past_a childbirth_n &_o conception_n that_o a_o in_o the_o same_o abraham_n sacrifice_n the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o 21_o heaven_n between_o they_o as_o they_o lay_v divide_v that_o the_o angel_n foretold_v he_o their_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n who_o he_o entertain_v in_o man_n shape_n &_o from_o they_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o son_n and_o by_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v certefied_a of_o the_o miraculous_a genâ—…s_fw-fr delivery_n of_o his_o brother_n lot_n hard_a before_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n who_o 9_o wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o statue_n of_o salt_n for_o look_v back_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o none_o be_v in_o his_o way_n of_o freedom_n shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n behind_o he_o and_o what_o stupendous_a miracle_n do_v moses_n effect_n in_o egypt_n by_o god_n power_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n people_n where_o pharaos_n magician_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o hold_v god_n people_n in_o thrall_n be_v suffer_v to_o work_v some_o wonder_n to_o have_v the_o more_o admire_a foil_n for_o they_o wrought_v by_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o moses_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v serve_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v victor_n and_o the_o magician_n fail_v in_o the_o three_o plague_n strange_o &_o mystical_o do_v moses_n effect_n the_o other_o 7._o follow_v and_o then_o the_o hard_a heart_a egyptian_n &_o pharaoh_n yield_v 14_o god_n people_n their_o passage_n and_o by_o and_o by_o repent_v and_o pursue_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o the_o water_n stand_v for_o they_o as_o rampire_n and_o the_o egyptian_n leave_v all_o their_o life_n in_o their_o depth_n be_v then_o re-joined_n why_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o ordinary_a miracle_n that_o god_n show_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o sweeten_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n by_o cast_v wood_n therein_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o 15_o rot_v when_o one_o gather_v more_o than_o a_o set_a measure_n yet_o gather_v two_o measure_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o they_o may_v gather_v none_o it_o never_o putrify_v at_o all_o how_o their_o desire_n to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v satisfy_v with_o fowl_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o tent_n sufficient_a o_o miracle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n even_o till_o they_o loathe_v they_o how_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o his_o prayer_n cause_v that_o not_o a_o hebrew_n fall_v in_o the_o fight_n &_o how_o the_o seditious_a separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o society_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v by_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o quick_a to_o invisible_a pain_n 23_o for_o a_o visible_a example_n how_o the_o rock_n burst_v forth_o into_o stream_n be_v strike_v with_o moses_n rod_n and_o the_o serpent_n deadly_a byting_n be_v send_v among_o they_o fâ—…r_v a_o just_a plague_n be_v cure_v by_o behold_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n
set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o present_a help_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o death_n by_o death_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v for_o this_o memory_n reserve_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o seduce_a people_n adore_v as_o a_o idol_n ezechias_n a_o religious_a king_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n break_v in_o piece_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o the_o same_o this_o augustine_n retract_v lib._n 2._o recant_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n the_o fall_v of_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n between_o abraham_n divide_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v no_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n thus_o far_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d miracle_n because_o abraham_n wouder_v not_o at_o it_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o he_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphyry_n approve_v some_o and_o disallow_v other_o chap._n 9_o these_o and_o multitude_n more_o be_v do_v to_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o prohibit_v all_o other_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o pure_a faith_n and_o confident_a piety_n not_o by_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n trick_n of_o damn_a curiosity_n by_o magic_a or_o which_o be_v in_o name_n worse_a by_o a_o goetia_n or_o to_o call_v it_o more_o honourable_o b_o theurgy_n which_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o distinguish_v which_o none_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o call_v witch_n belong_v to_o the_o goetie_n marry_o the_o effect_n of_o theurgy_n they_o hold_v laudable_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o damnable_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o false_a filthy_a devil_n in_o stead_n of_o angel_n porphyry_n indeed_o promise_v a_o certain_a purge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v do_v by_o theurgy_n but_o he_o d_o fâ—…ers_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o text_n he_o deny_v utter_o that_o one_o may_v have_v any_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o this_o art_n thus_o float_v he_o between_o the_o surge_n of_o sacrilegious_a curiosity_n and_o honest_a philosophy_n for_o now_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o doubtful_a perilous_a prohibit_v and_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o praiser_n of_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v useful_a in_o purge_v the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n that_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o intelligibility_n abstract_v from_o all_o bodily_a form_n but_o the_o e_z spiritual_a that_o apprehend_v all_o from_o corporal_a object_n this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prepare_v by_o certain_a theurgike_a consecration_n call_v f_o teletae_n teletae_n to_o receive_v a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v see_v the_o god_n yet_o confess_v he_o that_o these_o theurgike_a teletae_n profit_v not_o the_o intellectual_a part_n a_o jot_n to_o see_v the_o own_o god_n and_o receive_v apprehension_n of_o truth_n consequent_o we_o see_v what_o sweet_a apparition_n of_o the_o god_n these_o teletae_n can_v cause_v when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n discern_v in_o these_o vision_n final_o he_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o as_o he_o like_v better_a to_o say_v the_o intellectual_a may_v mount_v aloft_o though_o the_o spiritual_a part_n have_v no_o thâ—…ke_a preparation_n and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a do_v attain_v such_o preparation_n yet_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v capable_a of_o eternity_n for_o though_o he_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o daemon_n place_v these_o in_o the_o air_n and_o those_o in_o the_o g_o sky_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n to_o get_v the_o amity_n of_o a_o daemon_n whereby_o to_o mount_v from_o the_o earth_n after_o death_n profess_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o one_o to_o attain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o manner_n open_o profess_v that_o a_o daemon_n company_n be_v dangerous_a say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o after_o death_n abhor_v to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n that_o deceive_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o this_o theurgy_n which_o he_o make_v as_o the_o league_n between_o the_o god_n and_o angel_n deal_v with_o those_o devilish_a power_n which_o either_o envy_n the_o soul_n purgation_n or_o else_o be_v servile_a to_o they_o that_o envy_v it_o a_o chaldaean_n say_v he_o a_o good_a man_n complain_v that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o purge_v his_o soul_n be_v frustrate_v by_o reason_n a_o great_a arty_v envy_v he_o this_o goodness_n a_o diured_a the_o power_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o by_o holy_a invocation_n and_o bind_v they_o from_o grant_v he_o any_o of_o his_o request_n so_o he_o bind_v they_o say_v he_o and_o this_o other_o can_v not_o loose_v they_o here_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o theurgy_n be_v a_o art_n effect_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a both_o with_o the_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n that_o apuleius_n lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n alike_o who_o notwithstanding_o follow_v plato_n in_o that_o acquit_v the_o god_n from_o all_o such_o matter_n by_o their_o height_n of_o place_n be_v celestial_a l._n vives_n by_o a_o goetia_n it_o be_v enchantment_n a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n goetia_n magia_n and_o pharmacia_n goetia_n say_v suidas_n be_v diverse_a kind_n invent_v all_o in_o persia._n magic_a be_v the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n but_o those_o to_o good_a end_n as_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n use_v in_o his_o presage_n goetie_n work_v upon_o magic_a the_o dead_a by_o invocation_n so_o call_v of_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o practiser_n hereof_o make_v about_o grave_n pharmacia_n work_v all_o by_o charm_a potion_n thereby_o procure_v death_n magic_a and_o astrology_n pharmacy_n magusis_n they_o say_v invent_v and_o the_o persian_a mages_n have_v that_o name_n from_o their_o countryman_n and_o so_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o magusii_fw-la thus_o far_o suidas_n b_o theurgy_n it_o call_v out_o the_o superior_a theurgy_n god_n wherein_o when_o we_o err_v say_v jamblichus_n then_o do_v not_o the_o good_a god_n appear_v but_o bid_v one_o in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o a_o most_o diligent_a care_n must_v be_v have_v in_o this_o operation_n to_o observe_v the_o priest_n old_a tradition_n to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n c_o witches_n many_o hold_v that_o witch_n and_o charm_n never_o can_v hurt_v a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o conceit_n that_o do_v it_o body_n may_v hurt_v body_n natural_o say_v plato_n the_o leg_n lib._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o go_v about_o any_o such_o mischief_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n or_o bond_n as_o they_o call_v they_o think_v they_o can_v hurt_v other_o and_o that_o other_o by_o art_n goetique_a may_v hurt_v they_o but_o how_o this_o may_v be_v in_o nature_n be_v neither_o easy_a to_o know_v not_o make_v other_o know_v though_o man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n if_o any_o one_o do_v hurt_v another_o by_o empoison_a though_o not_o deadly_a nor_o any_o of_o his_o house_n or_o family_n but_o his_o cattle_n or_o his_o bee_n if_o he_o hurt_v they_o howsoever_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o convict_v of_o the_o guilt_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o let_v the_o judge_n fine_a or_o punish_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o one_o be_v convict_v of_o do_v law_n such_o hurt_n by_o charm_n or_o incantation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o soothsay_a let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o art_n let_v he_o be_v punishable_a as_o the_o law_n please_v in_o equity_n thus_o far_o plato_n de_fw-fr legib_n lib_n 11._o porphyry_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a daemon_n be_v evermore_o the_o effector_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v adore_v that_o overthrow_n they_o these_o devil_n have_v all_o shape_n to_o take_v that_o they_o please_v and_o be_v most_o cunning_a and_o cozen_v in_o their_o prodigious_a show_n these_o also_o work_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o unfortunate_a love_n all_o intemperancy_n covetice_n and_o ambition_n do_v these_o supply_v man_n with_o and_o especial_o with_o deceit_n for_o their_o propriety_n most_o especial_a be_v lie_v de_fw-fr animal_n abst_fw-ge lib._n 2._o d_o falter_v as_o see_v the_o devil_n trick_n in_o these_o work_n sell_v themselves_o to_o we_o by_o those_o illusive_a operation_n but_o jamblichus_n be_v initiate_a and_o as_o he_o think_v more_o religious_a hold_v that_o the_o art_n be_v not_o whole_o reprovable_a be_v of_o that_o industry_n
and_o antiquity_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o gull_v the_o artist_n the_o priest_n must_v therefore_o divide_v the_o spirit_n into_o class_n and_o remember_v that_o no_o good_a spirit_n will_v brag_v of_o his_o cunning_n e_z spiritual_a wherein_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o external_a object_n all_o reserve_v and_o send_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n the_o estimation_n and_o the_o memory_n these_o beast_n have_v aswell_o as_o we_o be_v common_a receipt_n of_o the_o sensible_a object_n in_o both_o but_o then_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o ponderative_a judgement_n of_o reason_n consist_v of_o the_o two_o intellect_n the_o recipient_a and_o the_o agent_n last_o of_o all_o be_v the_o will_n g_o sky_n plato_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o rank_n say_v that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o god_n have_v invisible_a body_n the_o second_o spread_v through_o heaven_n and_o visible_a the_o three_o the_o daemon_n body_n god_n twofold_n the_o first_o ethereal_a more_o pure_a than_o the_o other_o in_o substance_n the_o second_o airy_a and_o more_o grosser_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o entire_o visible_a there_o be_v also_o the_o semigod_n with_o warry_a body_n see_v and_o unseen_a when_o they_o list_v and_o when_o we_o see_v they_o their_o transparent_a light_a form_n make_v we_o wonder_v in_o epinom_n psellus_n out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o skilful_a daemonist_n relate_v six_o kind_n of_o daemon_n first_o the_o fiery_a call_v in_o barbarian_a batleliureon_n and_o these_o wander_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o airy_a region_n for_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o daemon_n as_o profaine_v creature_n out_o of_o a_o temple_n under_o daemon_n the_o moon_n 2._o the_o airy_a near_o unto_o us._n 3._o the_o earthly_a dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n perilous_a foe_n unto_o mankind_n 4._o watery_a dwell_v in_o river_n lake_n and_o spring_n drown_v man_n often_o raise_v storm_n at_o sea_n and_o sink_v ship_n 5._o the_o subterrene_a that_o live_v in_o cave_n and_o kill_v well-digger_n and_o miner_n for_o metal_n cause_v earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o flame_n and_o pestilent_a wind_n 6._o nightwalker_n the_o dark_a and_o most_o inscrutable_a kind_n strike_v all_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o cold_a passion_n and_o all_o those_o devil_n say_v he_o hate_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o some_o worse_a than_o other_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v how_o they_o hurt_v man_n too_o tedious_o for_o i_o to_o dilate_v porphyry_n reckon_v god_n that_o be_v either_o heavenly_a ethereal_a airy_a watery_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a and_o assign_v every_o one_o their_o proper_a sacrifice_n the_o earthly_a must_v have_v black_a beast_n upon_o altaâ—…_n so_o must_v the_o infernal_a but_o in_o grave_n the_o watery_a god_n will_v have_v blackbird_n throw_v into_o the_o god_n sea_n the_o airy_a white_a bird_n kill_v the_o celestial_a and_o etherial_a white_a sacrifice_n also_o that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v diminish_v and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o madness_n have_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v resp._n ex_fw-la orac_fw-la apoll_n nor_o be_v they_o new_a invention_n but_o draw_v all_o from_o orpheus_n and_o mercury_n mercury_n leave_v say_v jamblichus_n a_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o empyreal_a a_o hundred_o of_o the_o ethereal_a and_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o celestial_a proclus_n divide_v the_o devil_n into_o five_o regiment_n rather_o than_o sieve_n kind_n destinguish_v they_o by_o their_o function_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o augustin_n out_o of_o porphyry_n call_v their_o fiery_a god_n empyreal_a who_o both_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n seem_v not_o to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o celestial_a who_o they_o make_v of_o fiery_a nature_n of_o theurgy_n that_o falsy_n promise_v to_o mundify_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n chap._n 10._o behold_v now_o this_o other_o and_o they_o say_v more_o learned_a platonist_n porphyry_n with_o his_o own_o theurgy_n make_v all_o the_o god_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n for_o they_o may_v by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o terrify_v from_o purge_v soul_n by_o those_o that_o envy_v their_o purgation_n that_o he_o that_o mean_v evil_a may_v chain_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o benefit_v he_o that_o desire_v this_o good_a and_o that_o by_o this_o art_n theurgique_a that_o the_o other_o can_v never_o free_v they_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o attain_v their_o help_n though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o art_n never_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n mere_a cozenage_n but_o he_o that_o be_v their_o mere_a slave_n and_o quite_o bar_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n if_o the_o good_a god_n have_v any_o hand_n herein_o sure_o the_o good_a desire_n of_o man_n that_o will_v purge_v his_o soul_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o will_v hinder_v it_o or_o if_o the_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o it_o for_o some_o guilt_n of_o he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o choice_n not_o their_o be_v terrify_v by_o that_o envious_a party_n nor_o as_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o great_a power_n that_o shall_v cause_v this_o denial_n â—…nd_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o good_a chaldean_a that_o seek_v to_o be_v thus_o purge_v by_o theurgy_n can_v not_o find_v some_o high_a god_n that_o can_v either_o terrify_v the_o other_o worse_o and_o so_o force_v they_o to_o further_o he_o or_o take_v away_o their_o terror_n and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o other_o bond_n to_o benefit_n he_o and_o yet_o so_o shall_v this_o good_a theurgike_n still_o have_v lack_v the_o rite_n wherewith_o to_o purge_v these_o god_n from_o fear_n first_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o purge_v his_o soul_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v a_o great_a god_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o not_o to_o purge_v they_o or_o be_v there_o a_o god_n that_o hear_v the_o malicious_a and_o so_o fright_v the_o lesser_a god_n from_o do_v good_a and_o none_o to_o hear_v the_o well-minded_a and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a again_o o_o goodly_a theurgy_n o_o rare_a purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o impure_a envy_n do_v more_o than_o pure_a devotion_n no_o no_o avoid_v these_o damnable_a apparition_n trap-falls_a of_o the_o devil_n fly_v to_o the_o healthful_a and_o firm_a truth_n for_o whereas_o the_o worker_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a expiation_n do_v behold_v as_o he_o say_v some_o admire_a shape_n of_o angel_n or_o god_n as_o if_o their_o spirit_n be_v purge_v why_o 14_o if_o they_o do_v ask_v the_o apostle_n reason_n for_o ah_o satan_n tranform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n these_o be_v his_o apparition_n seek_v to_o chain_v man_n poor_a delude_v soul_n in_o fallacy_n and_o lie_v ceremony_n wrest_v they_o from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o purge_v and_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o b_o proteus_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o all_o shape_n pursue_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n fawn_v on_o we_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o subvert_v we_o in_o both_o shape_n l._n vives_n for_o a_o satan_n confess_v by_o porphyry_n and_o jamblichus_n both_o the_o devil_n most_o especial_a property_n be_v lie_v and_o still_o they_o assume_v the_o face_n of_o other_o god_n say_v the_o first_o de_fw-fr sacrifice_n lib._n 2._o their_o evil_a spirit_n often_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o good_a come_v with_o brag_n and_o arrogance_n to_o man_n say_v the_o second_o in_o myster_n b_o proteus_z son_n say_v hesiod_n to_o oceanus_n and_o tâ—…tis_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o as_o virgil_n say_v skill_v in_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v hoâ—…er_o faign_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o presage_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n to_o agamâ—…_n and_o virgil_n say_v that_o aristeus_n serve_v he_o so_o also_o valerius_n probus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o egiptiâ—…_n and_o call_v busyris_n for_o his_o tyranny_n virgil_n call_v he_o pallenius_fw-la of_o a_o town_n in_o macedonia_n and_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v say_v servius_n marry_o reign_v as_o virgil_n say_v in_o carpathum_n herodotus_n say_v he_o be_v of_o memphis_n and_o king_n there_o when_o paris_n and_o helen_n come_v into_o egypt_n proâ—…_n and_o for_o their_o adultery_n he_o will_v let_v they_o stay_v there_o but_o three_o day_n in_o euterpe_n diodorâ—…_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o caeteus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v proteus_n that_o he_o be_v 2._o a_o good_a astronomer_n and_o have_v skill_n in_o many_o art_n and_o reign_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n the_o egyptian_a king_n use_v always_o to_o give_v the_o half_a lion_n or_o the_o bull_n or_o dragon_n for_o their_o arm_n and_o thence_o the_o greek_n have_v this_o fiction_n i_o think_v he_o change_v his_o escutcheon_n often_o of_o porphyrye_n epistle_n to_o anebuns_n of_o egypt_n and_o desyre_v he_o of_o instruction_n in_o the_o
chap._n 25._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n also_o be_v justify_v together_o with_o godly_a life_n not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o want_v not_o god_n instruction_n nor_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v carnal_a promise_n in_o the_o type_n of_o spyrâ—…al_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v propâ—…s_n then_o that_o teach_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o â—…se_v sacred_a opinion_n of_o man_n good_a i_o relate_v before_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unâ—…_n 28._o in_o which_o psalm_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o he_o â—…ng_v those_o earthly_a promise_n abound_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a say_v his_o b_o foot_n slippâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o vain_a see_v that_o â—…ty_n that_o he_o hope_v of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o he_o labour_v sore_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v until_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v their_o end_n who_o he_o in_o error_n think_v happy_a but_o then_o c_o as_o he_o say_v he_o see_v they_o east_n down_o in_o their_o exâ—…on_n and_o destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v as_o a_o dream_n leave_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a frustrate_v of_o â—…ed_a joy_n he_o dream_v off_o and_o because_o they_o show_v great_a here_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o thy_o city_n thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n be_v hold_v as_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d good_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v those_o temporalty_n at_o none_o but_o god_n hand_n â—…weth_v â—…aying_v i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o beast_n â—…erstanding_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v such_o good_n as_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o see_v they_o abound_v with_o good_n i_o think_v i_o have_v serve_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d end_n when_o as_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o enjoy_v such_o felicity_n yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v no_o other_o god_n to_o beg_v these_o thing_n upon_o and_o then_o it_o followâ—…_n thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o have_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o have_v asâ—…_n into_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v be_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d left_a hand_n though_o see_v it_o he_o have_v almost_o fall_v what_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o will_v i_o have_v upon_o earth_n but_o thou_o then_o he_o do_v check_v himâ—…_n just_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o good_a in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o beg_v so_o transitory_a frail_a and_o earthen_a a_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o below_o d_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n fail_v and_o my_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o good_a fail_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a and_o elect_v the_o loftyer_n so_o that_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n 83._o â—…geth_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o my_o heart_n faint_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o save_a health_n but_o have_v say_v both_o heart_n and_o flesh_n faint_v he_o rejoin_v heart_n not_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_n be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v cleanse_v that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o shall_v be_v clean_o then_o he_o call_v god_n his_o portion_n not_o any_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o because_o 〈◊〉_d man_n manifold_a choyce_n he_o choose_v he_o only_o for_o e_o behold_v say_v he_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o shall_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o prostitute_v unto_o many_o god_n and_o then_o â—…owes_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o nor_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o then_o be_v our_o adherence_n to_o god_n perfect_a when_o all_o be_v free_v that_o shall_v be_v free_v but_o as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o hold_n be_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v sauth_n the_o 24._o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o see_v not_o our_o hope_n than_o we_o expect_v with_o patience_n wherein_o let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n become_v a_o angel_n a_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o praise_v his_o gracious_a glory_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n know_v and_o honour_v he_o alone_o this_o the_o angel_n declare_v invite_v we_o to_o inhabit_v it_o and_o become_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o it_o they_o like_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o our_o elect_a god_n but_o with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o both_o nor_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o with_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o doubtless_o then_o if_o malice_n give_v man_n leave_v to_o see_v the_o doubt_n clear_v all_o the_o bless_a immortals_n that_o envy_v we_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o rather_o love_v we_o to_o have_v we_o partner_n in_o their_o happiness_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o psal._n 73._o divine_o soluing_a of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o philosopher_n why_o one_o god_n rule_v all_o have_v the_o good_a so_o often_o hurt_v and_o the_o bad_a so_o much_o good_a or_o epicurus_n his_o dilemma_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whence_o be_v evil_a if_o none_o whence_o be_v good_a augustine_n recite_v some_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v brief_o interpose_v here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n b_o foot_n slip_v or_o move_v by_o the_o unworthy_a event_n to_o take_v another_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v do_v so_o little_o good_a in_o this_o c_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v secret_a until_o the_o end_n but_o then_o the_o good_a life_n help_v and_o the_o bad_a hurt_n the_o one_o reward_v and_o the_o other_o plague_v for_o then_o all_o appear_v in_o truth_n d_o my_o heart_n a_o sanctify_a man_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o faint_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n still_o keep_v heart-hold_a of_o god_n make_v he_o his_o portion_n for_o ever_o lose_v he_o all_o thing_n god_n he_o will_v never_o loose_v augustine_n i_o think_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o spirit_n through_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o celestial_a comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v languish_v into_o much_o love_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o self_n in_o entire_a speculation_n of_o that_o it_o affect_v or_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o although_o all_o bodily_a mean_n of_o strength_n or_o state_n do_v fail_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o his_o mind_n will_v still_o stick_v firm_o unto_o god_n and_o entertain_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o all_o gift_n of_o wit_n or_o fortune_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o god_n this_o only_a riches_n and_o heritage_n e_z behold_v therefore_o be_v it_o good_a to_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o who_o who-soev_a depart_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n chaste_a as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n neglect_v god_n he_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o dishonest_a wife_n and_o divorce_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a life_n thereof_o of_o porphyry_n his_o waver_v between_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 26._o i_o think_v porphrry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o theurgicall_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a
that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n make_v by_o that_o great_a god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v a_o b_o mean_v for_o this_o they_o say_v this_o beginning_n concern_v not_o time_n but_o substitution_n for_o c_o even_a as_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o dust_n the_o footstep_n shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a also_o yet_o no_o man_n but_o can_v say_v some_o foot_n make_v this_o step_n nor_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o though_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o other_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n there-in_a have_v be_v ever_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n eternity_n though_o by_o he_o create_v well_o then_o put_v case_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v eternal_a have_v the_o soul_n misery_n be_v so_o also_o true_o if_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o beginning_n also_o and_o then_o the_o beatitude_n be_v firm_a by_o trial_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o questionless_a have_v a_o beginning_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n so_o then_o the_o position_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v endless_a that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n let_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o yield_v unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o trust_v those_o holy_a immortals_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o desire_v no_o worship_n to_o themselves_o as_o know_v all_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o and_o our_o god_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o as_o i_o say_v often_o and_o must_v so_o still_o they_o and_o we_o both_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o priest_n that_o take_v our_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o this_o priesthood_n upon_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o necessary_a plato_n subject_n the_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fate_n that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o life_n death_n must_v come_v and_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n again_o make_v our_o time_n in_o the_o body_n uncertain_a but_o free_v we_o from_o the_o body_n a_o 1000_o year_n this_o revolution_n they_o hold_v necessary_a because_o god_n create_v but_o a_o seâ—…number_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n the_o world_n shall_v otherwise_o want_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o so_o mortal_a this_o virgil_n more_o express_o call_v a_o wheel_n which_o be_v once_o turn_v about_o restore_v the_o life_n that_o it_o abridge_v and_o another_o turn_n take_v it_o away_o again_o both_o brâ—…_n thing_n to_o one_o course_n this_o from_o death_n to_o death_n that_o from_o life_n to_o life_n but_o that_o work_v by_o death_n and_o this_o by_o life_n b_o a_o meaning_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o plato_n hold_v that_o god_n create_v creaâ—…on_n the_o world_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o begin_v temporal_o some_o year_n ago_o or_o have_v no_o temâ—…ll_a beginning_n plutarch_n atticus_n and_o severus_n hold_v that_o plato_n world_n have_v a_o beginning_n â—…porall_a but_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o crantor_n plotine_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n proculus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o platonist_n think_v that_o it_o never_o begin_v nor_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v this_o and_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n in_o one_o for_o plato_n pythagorize_v in_o all_o naâ—…_n question_n this_o cicero_n justine_n martyr_v and_o boetius_fw-la do_v subscribe_v unto_o also_o plato_n â—…th_n apuleius_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n hold_v all_o these_o god_n to_o be_v true_a incorporeal_a live_n and_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n yet_o apuleius_n in_o his_o dogma_fw-la platonis_fw-la affirm_v that_o plaâ—…_n teach_v uncertaine_o concern_v the_o world_n beginning_n say_v one_o while_n it_o have_v a_o origiâ—…_n and_o another_o while_n it_o have_v none_o c_o even_o as_o our_o philosopher_n dispute_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coequal_a in_o time_n and_o be_v with_o the_o cause_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphyry_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o chap._n 32._o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o contain_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n â—…or_v no_o where_o else_o be_v it_o find_v but_o herein_o this_o be_v the_o a_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v way_n to_o the_o eternal_a dangerless_a kingdom_n to_o no_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a one_o and_o â—…reas_fw-la porphyry_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sect_n yet_o either_o true_o philosophical_a b_o indian_n or_o chaldaean_a that_o teachetâ—…_n this_o universal_a way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o historical_a reaâ—…_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d so_o insufficient_a be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n true_a â—…me_n and_o all_o that_o himself_o hold_v or_o other_o think_v he_o hold_v for_o he_o obserâ—…_n want_v of_o a_o authority_n fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ever_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_a that_o either_o his_o own_o philosophy_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n and_o then_o still_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a way_n of_o free_v the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o that_o which_o free_v all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d connsequent_o without_o which_o none_o be_v free_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v indian_a or_o chaldaean_a he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o neither_o of_o their_o doctrine_n contaiâ—…_n this_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o coâ—…ceale_v but_o be_v still_o a_o tell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a oracle_n what_o universal_a way_n 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v neither_o receive_v in_o philosophy_n nor_o into_o those_o paâ—…_n discipline_n that_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o do_v the_o curious_a fond_a superstition_n invocation_n of_o all_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v of_o what_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n not_o peculiar_a to_o every_o particular_a nation_n but_o common_a to_o c_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o witty_a philosopher_n know_v that_o some_o such_o way_n they_o be_v for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n providence_n will_v leave_v mankind_n without_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o but_o that_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o help_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o we_o nor_o unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o prophyry_n be_v yet_o all_o d_o for_o the_o world_n when_o that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n christianity_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o servant_n earthly_a power_n to_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o martyr_n e_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o may_v show_v that_o all_o corporal_a torture_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o piety_n this_o porphyry_n see_v and_o think_v persecution_n will_v soon_o extinguish_v this_o way_n therefore_o hold_v not_o this_o the_o universal_a not_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o he_o stick_v at_o and_o fear_v to_o endure_v in_o his_o choice_n belong_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o god_n mercy_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o come_v and_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o any_o hereafter_o say_v why_o f_o come_v it_o so_o soon_o or_o why_o so_o late_o for_o his_o wisdom_n that_o do_v send_v it_o be_v unsearchable_a unto_o man_n which_o he_o well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v or_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o
not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v free_v all_o believer_n wherein_o abraham_n trust_v receive_v that_o divine_a promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v abrahamâ—…_n as_o a_o chaldaean_n 22_o but_o for_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o mediator_n power_n to_o give_v this_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n unto_o all_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o then_o be_v he_o first_o free_v from_o the_o chaldaean_a superstition_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n to_o who_o promise_n he_o firm_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o way_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o 60_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o long_o aftâ—…r_a abraham_n seed_n be_v incarnate_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n mention_v so_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o 2_o g_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v fly_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n stay_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n but_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o overspread_v all_o the_o world_n thereupon_o the_o mediator_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o amaze_a and_o amate_v disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o 24_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o then_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o few_o as_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o those_o all_o hebrew_n for_o that_o estate_n be_v in_o a_o h_z manner_n consecrate_v do_v both_o adumbrate_v in_o their_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o foretold_v also_o in_o their_o prophecy_n often_o mystical_o and_o sometime_o plain_o and_o the_o mediator_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v plain_o all_o those_o signification_n that_o success_n of_o precedent_a time_n have_v retain_v as_o it_o please_v god_n the_o miracl_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o evermore_o give_v confirmation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o angelical_a vision_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o these_o simple_a man_n rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n word_n cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n ay_o command_v wild-beast_n water_n bird_n tree_n element_n and_o star_n raise_v the_o dead_a i_o except_o the_o miracle_n peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n chief_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n show_v in_o the_o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o k_o maternal_a virginity_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o example_n of_o our_o renovation_n this_o way_n cleanse_v every_o soul_n and_o prepare_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o every_o part_n of_o he_o for_o immortality_n for_o least_o that_o which_o prophyry_n call_v the_o intellect_n shall_v have_v one_o purgation_n the_o spirital_a another_o and_o the_o body_z another_o therefore_o do_v our_o true_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o beside_o this_o way_n which_o have_v never_o fail_v mankind_n either_o l_o in_o prophecy_n or_o in_o their_o m_o performance_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o have_v freedom_n or_o ever_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v and_o whereas_o porphyry_n say_v he_o never_o have_v any_o historical_a notice_n of_o this_o way_n what_o history_n can_v be_v more_o famous_a than_o this_o that_o look_n from_o such_o a_o tower_a authority_n down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n or_o more_o faithful_a since_o it_o so_o relate_v thing_n past_a as_o it_o prophecy_v thing_n to_o come_v a_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v which_o give_v we_o assure_v hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n porphyry_n nor_o ever_o a_o platonist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v contemn_v the_o prediction_n of_o this_o way_n albeit_o they_o concern_v but_o temporal_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o prophecy_n and_o divination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o they_o they_o say_v they_o neither_o be_v speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n nor_o to_o any_o worthy_a purpose_n true_a for_o they_o be_v either_o draw_v from_o inferior_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v presage_v much_o n_o concern_v health_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o sign_n or_o cl_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n foretell_v the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v already_o dispose_v of_o o_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a with_o deed_n fit_v their_o word_n or_o word_n fit_v their_o deed_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o domination_n in_o man_n infirmity_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o universal_a way_n of_o we_o never_o respect_v the_o prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n hold_v they_o just_o trifle_n yet_o do_v they_o both_o know_v they_o and_o often_o foretell_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o thing_n beyond_o sense_n and_o hard_o to_o present_v unto_o plainness_n but_o they_o be_v other_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o they_o as_o god_n inspire_v they_o do_v prophecy_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justice_n faith_n and_o increase_v of_o believer_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n distinction_n of_o idolatry_n temptation_n for_o trial_n mundify_v of_o the_o proficient_o freedom_n from_o evil_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glorification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o of_o this_o way_n many_o be_v fullfil_v and_o the_o rest_n assure_o be_v to_o come_v that_o this_o straight_a way_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o coherence_n of_o god_n lie_v plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v ground_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o may_v oppose_v this_o but_o can_v never_o overthrow_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n i_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v by_o the_o good_a assistance_n of_o god_n sufficient_a in_o sound_a judgement_n though_o some_o expect_v more_o against_o the_o impious_a contradictor_n that_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d god_n before_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d five_o of_o the_o ten_o oppose_v they_o that_o adore_v their_o god_n for_o temporal_a respect_n bookâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d five_o late_a against_o those_o that_o adore_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o remain_v now_o according_a as_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o be_v confuse_v together_o in_o this_o world_n and_o distinct_a in_o the_o other_o of_o who_o original_a progress_n and_o consummation_n i_o now_o enter_v to_o dispute_v eâ—…â—…oking_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a l._n vives_n king_n a_o high_a or_o road_n the_o king_n the_o prâ—…tors_n and_o the_o soldier_n way_n the_o law_n hold_v holy_a b_o indian_a the_o gymnosophist_n and_o the_o brahmin_n much_o record_v for_o admirable_a deed_n and_o doctrine_n c_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v our_o faith_n call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v to_o any_o peculiar_a nation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o to_o all_o mankind_n exclude_v none_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o none_o can_v without_o it_o nor_o have_v every_o nation_n herein_o as_o they_o have_v in_o paganism_n a_o several_a religion_n but_o
and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n respective_o for_o another_o the_o one_o value_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v get_v such_o predominance_n in_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o alâ—…_n angel_n general_o all_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o nature_n order_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o â—…nesse_n good_a man_n have_v get_v place_n of_o preferment_n before_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_n not_o the_o creation_n in_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n not_o his_o will_n we_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d place_n a_o right_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n for_o where_o the_o vice_n of_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o ah_o vice_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v but_o hurt_v it_o b_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o vice_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o it_o to_o desire_v adherence_n with_o god_n c_o the_o â—…ill_n will_v then_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d creator_n of_o good_a nature_n so_o be_v he_o the_o just_a disposer_n of_o evil_a will_n that_o when_o they_o use_v good_a nature_n evil_a he_o may_v use_v the_o evil_a will_n well_o thereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n good_a nature_n and_o evil_a will_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o deâ—…d_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o his_o temptation_n may_v confirm_v his_o saint_n who_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o iniurâ—…_n and_o because_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o he_o foresee_v both_o his_o evil_a will_n and_o what_o good_a god_n mean_v to_o effect_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v this_o dragon_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o a_o scorn_n that_o in_o that_o very_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a by_o god_n goodness_n yet_o have_v god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bad_a state_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o vice_n socrates_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v virtue_n natural_a vice_n unnatural_a for_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o our_o nature_n separate_v from_o deprave_a opinion_n &_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v b_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v the_o nature_n that_o offend_v more_o real_a good_a to_o offend_v then_o forbear_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n nor_o error_n but_o rather_o a_o wise_a election_n and_o a_o just_a performance_n c_o the_o evil_a will_n â—…ill_n thence_o arise_v all_o sin_n and_o because_o they_o oppose_v nature_n nature_n resist_v they_o whereby_o offend_v please_v their_o will_n but_o hurt_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n be_v voluntary_o evil_a their_o nature_n force_v to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o leave_v free_a will_v follow_v the_o best_a for_o that_o it_o love_v and_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o maker_n who_o sight_n at_o length_n it_o will_v attain_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n chap._n 18._o for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v foreknown_a vice_n in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o that_o he_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o good_a use_n to_o put_v it_o unto_o so_o make_v the_o world_n course_n like_o a_o fair_a poem_n more_o gracious_a by_o antithetique_a figure_n antitheta_fw-la a_o call_v in_o latin_a opposite_n be_v the_o most_o decent_a figure_n of_o all_o elocution_n some_o more_o express_o call_v they_o contraposites_a but_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o for_o the_o figure_n the_o latin_a and_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n use_v it_o b_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o rare_o upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corynthe_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o armâ—…_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n 10._o and_o good_a as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—…e_n as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o ever_o glad_a as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v allthing_n thus_o as_o these_o contrary_n oppose_v do_v give_v the_o say_n a_o excellent_a grace_n so_o be_v the_o world_n beauty_n compose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n not_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v plaâ—…e_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o this_o verse_n against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o and_o two_o one_o against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n anâ—…a_o a_o be_v contraposites_n in_o word_n and_o sentence_n cic._n ad_fw-la heren_n lib._n 4._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…position_n say_v quintilian_n conâ—…tion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o use_v first_o in_o opposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o one_o as_o fear_v yield_v to_o boldness_n shame_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o out_o wit_n bâ—…_n your_o help_n second_o of_o sentence_n to_o sentence_n as_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o oration_n but_o must_v yield_v in_o judgement_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d there_o also_o be_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o us._n b_o s._n paul_n augustine_n make_v paul_n a_o rhetorician_n well_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d say_v iâ—…d_v one_o of_o we_o say_v so_o our_o ear_n shall_v ring_v of_o heresy_n present_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n â—…ongue_n end_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n chap._n 19_o â—…erefore_o though_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o produâ—…ing_v many_o truth_n to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n one_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o another_o â—…et_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d by_o manifest_a proof_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o multitude_n of_o opiniâ—…e_a light_n on_o the_o authos_fw-mi meaning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v atâ—…nd_v yet_o other_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v admit_v yet_o very_o i_o think_v â—…urdity_n in_o god_n work_n to_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o seâ—…_n of_o the_o clean_a one_o from_o the_o unclean_a then_o when_o the_o first_o light_n lux_fw-la â—…de_fw-la upon_o this_o ground_n and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n â—…od_a call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkenkesse_n he_o call_v night_n for_o he_o only_o be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d discern_v they_o who_o can_v fore-now_a their_o fall_n ere_o they_o fall_v their_o deâ—…_n of_o light_n and_o their_o eternal_a bondage_n in_o darkness_n of_o pride_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v viz_o this_o our_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n he_o make_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o separate_v they_o let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v 〈◊〉_d firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o a_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n b_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n but_o between_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a society_n of_o angel_n shine_v in_o the_o lustre_n of_o intelligible_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d opposite_a darkness_n the_o wicked_a angel_n perverse_o fall_v from_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v only_o can_v make_v separation_n who_o fore-knoweth_a and_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o future_a evil_n of_o their_o will_n not_o their_o nature_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v or_o to_o begin_v yâ—_z day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_n the_o septuagint_n transâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d both_o rule_n &_o beginning_n &_o principium_fw-la be_v use_v sometime_o for_o rule_n as_o in_o ps._n 110._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o latin_n have_v use_v the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n pestis_fw-la acerba_fw-la boum_fw-la pecorumque_fw-la aspergere_fw-la virus_fw-la say_v virgil._n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n
knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o the_o draught_n 〈◊〉_d dust_n and_o justice_n be_v one_o in_o the_o changeless_a truth_n and_o another_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n above_o 〈◊〉_d call_v heaven_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o water_n the_o appearance_n of_o land_n 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a plant_n creation_n of_o fowl_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o water_n and_o four_o fooâ—…ed_a 〈◊〉_d â—…he_fw-mi earth_n and_o last_o of_o man_n the_o most_o excel_a creature_n of_o all_o all_o these_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…scerned_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o they_o have_v their_o cause_n of_o their_o proâ—…â—…mmoveable_a and_o fix_v otherwise_o then_o in_o themselves_o clear_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o yet_o refer_v all_o those_o work_n to_o the_o creator_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_a morning_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o contemplator_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_o they_o have_v both_o sharp_a wit_n than_o we_o and_o the_o light_n whereby_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a â—…rinity_n be_v far_o bright_a than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o creaâ—…â—…owing_v â—…owing_z the_o effect_n better_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o itself_o c_o the_o understanding_n matheâ—…â—…ciples_n give_v better_a knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o figure_n than_o draught_n which_o can_v neâ—…â—…ct_v as_o to_o present_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n true_o as_o it_o be_v and_o better_o conceive_v we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o straight_a line_n be_v the_o short_a draught_n from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o that_o all_o line_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n to_o the_o circle_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o geometry_n rather_o than_o by_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a dust_n nay_o of_o parrhasius_n or_o apelles_n d_o dust_n the_o old_a mathematician_n draw_v â—…tions_n in_o dust_n wiâ—…h_v a_o compass_n the_o better_a to_o put_v out_o or_o in_o what_o they_o will_v this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o do_v when_o syracuse_n be_v take_v liu._n tully_n call_v it_o learned_a dust_n de_fw-fr nat_n 〈◊〉_d secto_fw-la in_o puluere_fw-la metas_fw-la say_v persius_n line_n in_o divide_a dust_n satyr_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d perfection_n of_o the_o number_n of_o six_o the_o first_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n chap._n 30._o â—…ese_fw-mi be_v perform_v in_o six_o day_n because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o six_o one_o be_v six_o time_n repeat_v not_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o time_n 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o afâ—…erwards_o have_v bind_v the_o motion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ngruence_n but_o because_o that_o number_n signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d six_o be_v b_o the_o first_o number_n that_o be_v fill_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ird_n and_o the_o half_a which_o be_v one_o two_o and_o three_o all_o which_o conjoin_a 〈◊〉_d â—…arts_v in_o number_n be_v those_o that_o may_v be_v describe_v of_o how_o c_o many_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…alfe_a a_o three_o a_o four_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o four_o be_v in_o nine_o yet_o be_v no_o just_a 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v the_o nine_o part_n aâ—…d_v three_o the_o three_o part_n but_o these_o two_o part_n one_o 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o from_o make_v nine_o the_o whole_a so_o four_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ten_o but_o no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…one_v be_v the_o ten_o part_n two_o the_o fifâ—…_n &_o five_o the_o second_o yet_o these_o three_o part_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 5_o make_v not_o up_o full_a ten_o but_o eight_o only_a as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_v it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o the_o twelve_o part_n six_o the_o second_o four_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d four_o and_o two_o the_o six_o but_o one_o two_o three_o four_o and_o six_o make_v above_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mely_a sixteen_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fix_n the_o first_o as_o i_o say_v that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d do_v god_n make_v perfect_a all_o his_o work_n wherefore_o this_o number_n be_v not_o to_o â—…d_v but_o have_v the_o esteem_n apparent_o confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripâ—…â—…r_n be_v it_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o god_n work_n thou_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d measure_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o number_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n after_o he_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o number_n teach_v they_o so_o mysterious_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o seek_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o express_a professor_n not_o only_o the_o profane_a vulgar_a our_o divine_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a put_v many_o mystery_n in_o number_n but_o hierome_n the_o most_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v some_o of_o christ_n progeny_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n fall_v in_o a_o fit_a number_n b_o for_o six_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o number_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n such_o be_v scarce_o in_o arithmetic_n and_o such_o be_v six_o only_a within_o six_o ten_o and_o twenty_o seven_o within_o a_o hundred_o for_o this_o latter_a consist_v of_o 1._o 2._o 4._o 7._o and_o 14._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hier._n in_o ezech._n c_o of_o how_o many_o as_o a_o half_a a_o four_o a_o five_o six_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o nine_o be_v neither_o half_n three_o nor_o four_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o nine_o as_o far_o as_o nine_o go_v for_o the_o least_o quantitative_a part_n name_v the_o number_n as_o the_o twelve_o of_o twelve_o the_o twenty_o in_o twenty_o and_o that_o be_v always_o a_o unite_z this_o kind_n of_o part_n we_o call_v a_o aliquote_v euclid_n call_v a_o aliquote_v only_o a_o part_n the_o rest_n part_n for_o his_o two_o definition_n his_o third_n and_o his_o four_o be_v these_o a_o part_n be_v a_o less_o number_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n be_v they_o that_o divide_v not_o and_o so_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o complete_a perfection_n chap._n 31._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o a_o seven_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o number_n have_v perfection_n also_o in_o another_o kind_n god_n rest_v and_o give_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o sanctification_n therein_o the_o day_n that_o have_v no_o even_o god_n will_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o work_n but_o in_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o god_n and_o then_o in_o itself_o will_v produce_v a_o day_n knowledge_n and_o a_o even_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o seven_o i_o can_v say_v much_o but_o this_o volume_n grow_v big_a and_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v hold_v rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v my_o small_a skill_n then_o to_o respect_v other_o edification_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o gravity_n and_o moderation_n least_o run_v all_o upon_o number_n b_o we_o be_v think_v neglecter_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n c_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a admonition_n d_o that_o three_o be_v the_o first_o number_n whole_o odd_a and_o four_o whole_o even_o and_o these_o two_o make_v seven_o which_o be_v therefore_o oftentime_o put_v for_o e_z all_o as_o here_o the_o just_a shall_v fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o arise_v again_o that_o be_v how_o oft_o soever_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o iniquity_n but_o of_o tribulation_n draw_v he_o to_o humility_n again_o seven_o 16._o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o the_o same_o he_o have_v say_v before_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o my_o mouth_n many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o the_o scripture_n have_v to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v often_o use_v for_o all_o universal_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v oftentime_o f_z by_o this_o number_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v god_n rest_n wherein_o we_o rest_v in_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a in_o this_o perfection_n be_v rest_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v labour_n therefore_o we_o labour_v because_o we_o know_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o perfection_n be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v this_o make_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o laborious_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n unto_o who_o glorious_a congregation_n our_o toilsome_a pilgrimage_n cast_v a_o long_a look_n as_o they_o have_v eternal_a permanence_n so_o have_v they_o easy_a knowledge_n and_o happy_a rest_n in_o god_n help_v we_o without_o ttouble_n because_o their_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o free_a motion_n be_v without_o labour_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o seven_o signify_v all_o thing_n create_v at_o once_o b_o we_o be_v think_v allude_v to_o the_o precedent_n say_v god_n make_v
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n they_o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o desire_v to_o persevere_v 54_o they_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o do_v good_a they_o fear_v to_o sin_n because_o for_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v they_o desire_v to_o persevere_v 7._o because_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v they_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o they_o rejoice_v in_o good_a work_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o as_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a so_o do_v they_o desire_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v tempt_v rejoice_v or_o sorrow_v in_o temptation_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v tempt_v for_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o fault_n by_o any_o occasion_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekâ—…nesse_n consider_v 2_o thyself_o also_o lest_o thou_o be_v tempt_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v tempt_v for_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n they_o sorrow_n in_o temptation_n for_o they_o hear_v how_o peter_n weep_v they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n say_v james._n and_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v affect_n for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v free_v and_o fear_v lest_o they_o perish_v sorrow_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o deliverance_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v come_v from_o a_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n may_v give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o that_o worthy_a and_o dauntless_a man_n that_o boast_v of_o his_o infirmity_n that_o teacher_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o toiler_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n that_o edifier_n of_o god_n people_n by_o sermon_n be_v present_a and_o by_o more_o epistle_n than_o they_o all_o be_v absent_a that_o bless_a man_n paul_n i_o mean_v christ_n champion_n b_o teach_v by_o he_o c_o anoint_a from_o he_o d_o crucify_v with_o he_o e_z glorify_v in_o he_o f_z in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n fighting_z a_o g_o lawful_a and_o h_z great_a fight_n and_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o ay_o mark_v for_o the_o k_o prize_v of_o the_o high_a call_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n 3_o of_o faith_n behold_v he_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v l_o fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o desyre_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n desyre_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n and_o to_o receive_v fruit_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n and_o fear_v lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o chastity_n with_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v great_a sadness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n justice_n will_v erect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o denounce_v his_o lamentation_n for_o diverse_a that_o have_v not_o repenâ—…d_v they_o of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n if_o these_o affect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o good_a be_v vicious_a then_o let_v true_a vice_n be_v call_v virtue_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o use_n be_v level_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n who_o dare_v call_v they_o frail_a or_o imperfect_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o lord_n himself_o lyve_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o without_o sin_n use_v they_o when_o he_o think_v it_o requisite_a for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o have_v man_n essential_a body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v but_o seem_a affect_n and_o therefore_o his_o sorrow_n for_o jerusalem_n hardness_n of_o heart_n his_o joy_n for_o the_o believer_n his_o tear_n for_o lazarous_a his_o desire_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n 26_o and_o his_o deadly_a heaviness_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v no_o feign_a narration_n but_o these_o affect_n of_o man_n he_o feel_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n when_o it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o affect_n in_o their_o best_a kind_n be_v but_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a life_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o and_o that_o we_o be_v often_o over-pressed_n by_o they_o a_o laudable_a desire_n or_o charity_n may_v move_v we_o m_o yet_o shall_v we_o weep_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o we_o have_v they_o by_o our_o human_a infirmity_n but_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n n_o for_o he_o have_v his_o very_a infirmity_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v live_v worse_o if_o we_o want_v those_o affect_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispraise_v and_o detest_v o_o such_o as_o want_v natural_a affect_v and_o so_o do_v the_o psalm_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_v i_o and_o there_o be_v none_o for_o to_o want_v the_o 20_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o a_o p_o great_a scholar_n hold_v never_o be-falls_a a_o man_n without_o great_a stupidity_n of_o body_n and_o barbarism_n of_o mind_n q_o therefore_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o impassibility_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o want_n of_o those_o perturbation_n only_o which_o disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o resist_v reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o godly_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n not_o ordinary_a rangler_n say_v all_o direct_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v as_o before_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n indeed_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v live_v here_o without_o r_o crime_n but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o live_v without_o sin_n do_v not_o avoid_v sin_n but_o rather_o exclude_v all_o pardon_n but_o now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o utter_a abandon_v of_o all_o mental_a affect_n whatsoever_o who_o will_v not_o say_v such_o a_o stupidity_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o sin_n we_o may_v fit_o say_v indeed_o that_o true_a happiness_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o who_o can_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o love_n and_o joy_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o in_o the_o other_o promise_a life_n of_o eternity_n s_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o us._n for_o that_o fear_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v 18_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o love_n have_v this_o fear_n in_o it_o and_o nothing_o have_v it_o but_o love_n but_o the_o other_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o love_n whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o 9_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o that_o chaste_a fear_n remain_v world_n without_o end_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o how_o else_o can_v it_o remain_v world_n without_o end_n shall_v be_v no_o fear_n terrify_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o a_o fear_n keep_v we_o in_o a_o inseparable_a good_a for_o where_o the_o good_a attain_v be_v unchangeable_o love_v there_o be_v the_o fear_n to_o loose_v it_o inseparable_o chein_v for_o by_o this_o chaste_a fear_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n that_o we_o must_v necssary_o have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n not_o with_o a_o ungrounded_a carefulness_n lest_o we_o shall_v sin_v but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o love_n to_o beware_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o firm_a and_o eternal_a security_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o fear_n and_o conceive_v only_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v mean_v as_o that_o other_o place_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o same_o stead_n that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mantle_n and_o his_o staff_n his_o sceptre_n the_o donatist_n and_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la be_v circumcelliones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o one_o stamp_n in_o augustine_n time_n go_v so_o cloak_v and_o bare_a club_n to_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n withal_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n chap._n 21._o â—…d_a forbid_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n shall_v â—…e_v fullfilled_n that_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n in_o that_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o blush_v and_o hide_v their_o privity_n this_o lust_n be_v not_o in_o they_o until_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_n and_o then_o their_o shame_n fast_o nature_n have_v the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perceive_v it_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o cover_v it_o but_o that_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n sin_n â—…rease_n multiplication_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d after_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v they_o before_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o procreation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onged_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o marriage_n &_o not_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o on_o earth_n know_v not_o that_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n do_v think_v â—…dren_n can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o this_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v try_v this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d honest_a marriage_n ashamed_a to_o act_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reject_v &_o impious_o deride_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v â—…d_v of_o their_o nakedness_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v &_o cover_v their_o privity_n and_o b_o other_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o hold_v that_o this_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a facundity_n because_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o shall_v multiply_v virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o interpret_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o genesis_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o rule_n over_o it_o thus_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n 3_o which_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o when_o it_o be_v multiply_v in_o virtue_n but_o that_o the_o carnal_a propagation_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o that_o lust_n which_o arise_v in_o man_n be_v discover_v by_o he_o shame_v he_o and_o make_v he_o cover_v it_o after_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o progeny_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o paradise_n but_o without_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o beget_v no_o child_n until_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o then_o they_o do_v first_o conjoin_v and_o beget_v they_o l._n vives_n other_o a_o reject_v the_o manichee_n that_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o adamite_n b_o other_o tho_o the_o adamite_n that_o hold_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o marry_v c_o thou_o shall_v multiply_v the_o old_a book_n read_v thou_o shall_v multiply_v i_o in_o soul_n by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o this_o late_a be_v the_o true_a read_n i_o think_v for_o aug._n follow_v the_o 70._o and_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n chap._n 22._o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o this_o increase_n multiply_v and_o fill_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o god_n goodness_n bestow_v upon_o the_o marriage_n which_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o beginning_n ere_o man_n sin_v when_o he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n evident_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o work_n be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o it_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a add_v present_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v &c._n &c._n ah_o all_o which_o though_o they_o may_v not_o crâ—…tion_n unfit_o be_v apply_v spiritual_o yet_o male_a and_o female_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v appropriate_a to_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o man_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o rule_v and_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v but_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o sex_n they_o be_v make_v male_a and_o female_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o generation_n to_o multiply_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n this_o plain_a truth_n none_o but_o fool_n will_v oppose_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o the_o flesh_n obey_v of_o the_o reason_n govern_v and_o the_o affect_v work_v of_o the_o contemplative_a part_n excel_v and_o the_o active_a serve_v nor_o of_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o the_o body_n sense_n but_o direct_o of_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n combine_v both_o the_o sex_n in_o one_o christ_n be_v ask_v whether_o one_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n because_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n suffer_v they_o to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n answer_v say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v 4_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v â—…man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o sleeve_n unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o sunder_v what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o sure_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o difference_n that_o mankind_n be_v now_o in_o and_o they_o be_v call_v one_o either_o because_o of_o their_o conjunction_n or_o the_o woman_n original_a who_o come_v of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n warn_v all_o marry_a man_n by_o this_o example_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v be_v spiritual_o apply_v yet_o must_v we_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o please_v wrest_v all_o unto_o their_o position_n but_o if_o god_n in_o say_v increase_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o corporal_a meaning_n but_o only_o spiritual_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o allow_v this_o spiritual_a increase_n unto_o beast_n upon_o who_o also_o this_o blessing_n be_v lay_v whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n chap._n 23._o but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v neither_o copulation_n nor_o propagation_n but_o for_o sin_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o make_v sin_n the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o they_o two_o shall_v have_v live_v alone_o not_o sin_v see_v sin_n as_o these_o say_v be_v their_o only_a mean_a of_o generation_n then_o very_o be_v sin_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o saint_n more_o than_o two_o but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o hold_v that_o that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n cittizenâ—…_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o great_a then_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o now_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n as_o long_o ah_o as_o this_o worldly_a multiplication_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v endure_v and_o therefore_o that_o marriage_n that_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o be_v in_o paradise_n shall_v have_v have_v increase_n but_o no_o lust_n have_v not_o sin_n be_v how_o this_o may_v be_v here_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n to_o discuss_v but_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o one_o member_n may_v serve_v the_o will_n without_o lust_n then_o so_o many_o serve_v it_o now_o b_o do_v we_o now_o move_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n so_o lazy_o when_o we_o will_v unto_o their_o office_n without_o resistance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o chief_o handicraftsman_n where_o industry_n have_v make_v dull_a nature_n nimble_a and_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o those_o member_n may_v have_v serve_v our_o first_o father_n unto_o procreation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v seize_v with_o lust_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o all_o his_o other_o serve_v he_o to_o other_o act_n do_v not_o tully_n dispute_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o goverment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o draw_v a_o simyly_n from_o man_n nature_n say_v that_o they_o c_o command_v our_o bodily_a member_n as_o son_n they_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o hard_a form_n
all_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o ruler_n into_o how_o excellent_a a_o breviat_fw-la have_v he_o draw_v the_o great_a discourse_n of_o a_o good_a commonweal_n namely_o that_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o do_v not_o compel_v nor_o command_n but_o stand_v utopia_n 〈◊〉_d loâ—…t_n like_o sentinel_n only_o give_v warning_n and_o counsel_n thence_o be_v rome_n old_a magistrate_n call_v confull_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o repine_v nor_o resist_v but_o obey_v with_o alacrity_n b_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a error_n and_o some_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o people_n c_o there_o be_v no_o no_o philosophy_n rhetoric_n or_o other_o art_n the_o only_a art_n here_o be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admire_v by_o wâ—…ldings_n finis_fw-la lib._n 14._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n 3._o of_o saras_n barrenness_n which_o god_n turn_v into_o fruitfulness_n 4._o of_o the_o conflict_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n 5._o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o 6._o of_o the_o languor_n that_o god_n citizen_n endure_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o 7._o of_o the_o cause_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o cain_n wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o repress_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o mankind_n that_o over_o build_v a_o city_n 9_o of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o â—…en_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n â—…nd_v we_o 11._o of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v 13._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n 14._o of_o the_o parity_n of_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o space_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a 15._o whether_o the_o man_n of_o old_a abstain_v from_o woman_n until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o beget_v child_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o first_o woman_n may_v have_v different_a from_o the_o succeed_a 17._o of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o two_o city_n bear_v both_o of_o one_o father_n 18._o that_o the_o signification_n of_o abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n be_v all_o pertinent_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n 19_o what_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n signify_v 20._o concern_v caines_n succession_n be_v but_o eight_o from_o adam_n whereas_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o 21._o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_a down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seths_n generation_n at_o adam_n 22._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o love_v strange_a woman_n whereby_o all_o but_o eight_o perish_v 23._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v lust_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n and_o marry_v they_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 25._o of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n 26._o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n 27._o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o mere_o historical_a nor_o mere_o allegorical_a finis_fw-la the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o place_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o local_a paradise_n together_o with_o man_n life_n and_o fall_v therein_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n many_o assertion_n and_o many_o book_n as_o several_a man_n thought_n speak_v and_o write_v what_o we_o hold_v hereof_o or_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n correspondent_a unto_o their_o truth_n and_o authority_n we_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o our_o precedent_a book_n if_o they_o be_v far_o look_v into_o they_o will_v give_v birth_n to_o more_o question_n and_o long_a dispuâ—…_n than_o this_o place_n can_v permit_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o stick_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o question_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v by_o buâ—…s_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a of_o inquiry_n then_o capable_a of_o understanding_n i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o discuss_v the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mankind_n which_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o live_v accorâ—…_n man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o god_n these_o we_o mystical_o call_v citâ—…â—…cieties_n â—…cieties_z the_o one_o predestinate_a to_o reign_v eternal_o with_o god_n the_o other_o city_n â—…ed_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v their_o end_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d now_o see_v we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a concern_v their_o original_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ngells_n who_o number_n we_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o parent_n of_o manâ—…_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o progression_n from_o man_n first_o offspring_n unâ—…â—…cease_v to_o beget_v any_o more_o between_o which_o two_o point_n all_o the_o time_n inâ—…_n wherein_o the_o liver_n ever_o succeed_v the_o dyer_n be_v the_o progression_n of_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v mankind_n pâ—…s_n and_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o man_n abel_n be_v the_o late_a and_o he_o beâ—…_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god._n for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v spiritual_a whereupon_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a at_o first_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n becomâ—…_n good_a and_o spiritual_a afterward_o so_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o proâ—…_n of_o the_o two_o city_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o carnal_a citizen_n be_v bear_v first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n or_o heavenly_a citizen_n afterward_o be_v by_o grace_n preâ—…_n and_o by_o grace_n elect_v by_o grace_n a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n for_o as_o for_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a mass_n 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v condemn_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o god_n like_o a_o potter_n for_o this_o simyly_n thâ—…â—…ostle_v himself_o use_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reproach_n the_o vessel_n of_o reproach_n be_v make_v first_o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2â—…_n â—…ards_n for_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o i_o say_v first_o be_v reprobation_n whence_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eeds_v begin_v and_o wherein_z we_o need_v not_o remain_v and_o afterward_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o come_v by_o profit_v and_o come_v thither_o therein_o make_v our_o abode_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v be_v good_a that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v evil_a though_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v not_o good_a but_o the_o soon_o a_o man_n better_v himself_o the_o quick_a do_v this_o name_n follow_v he_o abolish_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o build_v a_o city_n but_o abel_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o build_v none_o for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o though_o it_o have_v citizen_n here_o upon_o earth_n wherein_o it_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o then_o it_o gather_v all_o the_o citizen_n together_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v in_o with_o their_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n chap._n 2._o the_o shadow_n and_o prophetical_a image_n of_o this_o city_n not_o present_v it_o but_o signify_v it_o serve_v here_o upon_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o significant_a image_n but_o not_o of_o the_o express_a truth_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v state_v of_o this_o image_n serve_v and_o of_o the_o free_a city_n herein_o prefigure_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o galatian_n tell_v 25._o i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n have_v you_o not_o a_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o free_a but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o promise_n this_o be_v b_o allegorical_a for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o give_v c_o from_o mount_n syna_n beget_v man_n in_o servitude_n which_o be_v agar_n for_o d_o syna_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n join_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n but_o our_o mother_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o cry_v out_o thou_o that_o travele_a not_o without_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n 1_o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o isaac_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n e_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o f_o bond-womans_n son_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o free_a woman_n then_o brother_n be_v not_o we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a thus_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n be_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a not_o signify_v itself_o but_o another_o and_o therefore_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o signify_v itself_o but_o another_o and_o itself_o be_v signify_v by_o another_o precedent_a signification_n for_o agar_n saras_n servant_n and_o her_o sonnewere_n a_o type_n hereof_o and_o because_o when_o the_o light_n come_v the_o shadow_n must_v avoid_v sara_n the_o freewoman_n signify_v the_o free_a city_n which_o that_o shadow_n signify_v in_o another_o manner_n say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o bond-womans_n son_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n isaac_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o free_a woman_n son_n thus_o than_o we_o form_n find_v this_o earthly_a city_n in_o two_o form_n the_o one_o present_v itself_o and_o the_o other_o prefigure_v the_o city_n celestial_a and_o serve_v it_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n produce_v citizen_n of_o earth_n and_o grace_n free_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v we_o celestial_a inhabitant_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o last_o of_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n thâ—…_n one_o of_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v call_v ishmael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o free-woman_n isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n both_o be_v abraham_n son_n but_o natural_a custom_n beget_v the_o first_o and_o gracious_a promise_n the_o late_a in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o man_n use_n in_o the_o second_o be_v acommendation_n of_o god_n goodness_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o hear_v not_o read_v say_v the_o greek_a better_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n translate_v it_o b_o allegorical_a a_o allegory_n say_v quintilian_n show_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o another_o in_o allegory_n sâ—…ce_n sometime_o the_o direct_a contrary_n hierome_n say_v that_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v allegorical_a â—…ere_o he_o call_v spiritual_a elsewhere_o c_o from_o mount_n so_o do_v ambrose_n and_o hierome_n read_v it_o thâ—…moun_fw-fr d_o syna_n be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o which_o mela_n call_v cassius_n in_o arabia_n for_o pliny_n talk_v of_o a_o mount_n câ—…s_v in_o syria_n that_o of_o arabia_n be_v famous_a for_o that_o jupiter_n have_v a_o temple_n there_o but_o more_o for_o pomâ—…_n tomb_n some_o think_v that_o sina_n be_v call_v agar_n in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n e_z persecute_v in_o gâ—…sis_n be_v only_a mention_n of_o the_o child_n play_v together_o but_o of_o no_o persecution_n as_o hieromeâ—…eth_v â—…eth_z for_o the_o two_o brother_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o isaac_n weaâ—…g_n sara_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o entreat_v her_o husband_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o her_o â—…e_n it_o be_v think_v she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o but_o that_o ishmael_n be_v the_o elder_a offer_v the_o yâ—…ger_a wrong_n hierome_n say_v that_o for_o our_o word_n play_v the_o hebrew_n say_v make_v of_o idol_n or_o â—…ing_v the_o first_o place_n in_o jest_n the_o scripture_n use_v it_o for_o fight_v as_o kin._n 2._o come_v let_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d and_o play_n before_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o imaginary_a fight_n or_o military_a exercise_n or_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v in_o deed_n f_z bond-womans_n son_n genesis_n read_v with_o my_o son_n isaac_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o but_o augustine_n cit_v it_o from_o paul_n galat._n 4._o 25._o of_o sara_n barrenness_n which_o god_n turn_v into_o fruitfulness_n chap._n 3._o for_o sara_n be_v barren_a and_o despair_v of_o have_v any_o child_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d child_n though_o it_o be_v from_o her_o slave_n give_v she_o to_o abraham_n to_o bring_v he_o â—…en_o see_v she_o can_v bring_v he_o none_o herself_o thus_o exact_v she_o she_o ah_o due_a 〈◊〉_d husband_n although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o womb_n of_o another_o so_o be_v ishmael_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o the_o usual_a commixtion_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o â—…-upon_a say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o such_o birth_n be_v not_o god_n beâ—…_n or_o work_n for_o his_o work_a wisdom_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v reach_v from_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o end_v mighty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o comely_a order_n but_o in_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o that_o free_a grace_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o require_v for_o naâ—…_n deny_v child_n unto_o all_o such_o copulation_n as_o abraham_n and_o saras_n be_v b_o 〈◊〉_d and_o barrenness_n both_o sway_v in_o she_o then_o whereas_o she_o can_v have_v no_o child_n 〈◊〉_d young_a day_n when_o her_o age_n seem_v not_o to_o want_v fruitfulness_n though_o fruitâ—…esse_n want_v in_o that_o youthful_a age_n therefore_o in_o that_o her_o nature_n be_v thus_o afâ—…d_v can_v not_o exact_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n be_v signify_v this_o that_o man_n nature_n beâ—…_n corrupt_v and_o consequent_o condemn_v for_o sin_n have_v no_o claim_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d any_o part_n of_o felicity_n but_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o promise_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o â—…s_n of_o grace_n of_o those_o free_a citizen_n of_o those_o dweller_n in_o eternal_a peace_n where_o 〈◊〉_d private_a or_o self-love_n shall_v be_v predominant_a but_o all_o shall_v joy_v in_o that_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o c_o many_o heart_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o compose_v a_o perfect_a model_n of_o â—…y_n and_o obedience_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a by_o law_n of_o marriage_n b_o age_n and_o for_o she_o be_v both_o age_a and_o natural_o barâ—…_n so_o some_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v bear_v so_o c_o many_o heart_n that_o concord_n â—…e_a concord_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d acts._n 4._o 32._o of_o the_o conflict_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o temporal_a earthly_a city_n temporal_a for_o when_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a pain_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o city_n have_v all_o the_o good_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therein_o take_v that_o joy_n that_o such_o a_o object_n can_v afford_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a that_o acquit_v the_o possessor_n of_o all_o trouble_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v divide_v in_o itself_o into_o war_n altercation_n and_o appetite_n of_o bloody_a and_o deadly_a
victory_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o war_v against_o another_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o world_n conqueror_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v vice_n slave_n and_o if_o it_o conquer_v it_o extol_v itself_o and_o so_o become_v the_o own_o destruction_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o grieve_v at_o man_n openness_n to_o adversity_n rather_o than_o delight_v in_o the_o event_n of_o prosperity_n thus_o be_v the_o victory_n deadly_a for_o it_o can_v keep_v a_o sovereignty_n for_o ever_o where_o it_o get_v a_o victory_n for_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o call_v the_o object_n of_o this_o city_n desire_n good_a it_o be_v in_o the_o own_o human_a nature_n far_o surmount_v they_o it_o desire_v a_o earthly_a peace_n for_o most_o base_a respect_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o war_n where_o if_o it_o subdue_v all_o resistance_n it_o attain_v peace_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o fight_v so_o unfortunate_o for_o those_o respect_n do_v want_n this_o peace_n they_o seek_v by_o laborious_a war_n and_o obtain_v they_o think_v by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n war_n and_o when_o they_o conquer_v that_o have_v the_o right_a cause_n who_o will_v not_o gratulate_v their_o victory_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o peace_n doubtless_o those_o be_v good_a and_o god_n good_a gift_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o celestial_a and_o supernal_a city_n where_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v neglect_v for_o those_o good_n and_o those_o good_n desire_v as_o the_o only_a good_n or_o love_v as_o if_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o misery_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v inherent_a before_o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n 5._o therefore_o this_o earthly_a city_n foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o he_o slay_v through_o envy_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o become_v the_o world_n chief_a and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n follow_v this_o his_o first_o example_n or_o a_o archetype_n in_o the_o same_o fashion_n one_o of_o their_o poet_n record_v the_o fact_n in_o these_o word_n b_o fraterno_fw-la primi_fw-la madâ—…erunt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la muri_fw-la the_o first_o wall_n steam_v with_o a_o brother_n blood_n such_o be_v rome_n foundation_n and_o such_o be_v romulus_n his_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o history_n relate_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v these_o brother_n be_v both_o citizen_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o institution_n they_o contend_v but_o they_o both_o can_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o they_o may_v have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o glory_n in_o dominion_n must_v needs_o see_v his_o glory_n diminish_v when_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o share_v with_o he_o therefore_o the_o one_o to_o have_v all_o kill_v his_o fellow_n and_o by_o villainy_n grow_v unto_o bad_a greatness_n whereas_o innocence_n will_v have_v install_v he_o in_o honest_a meanness_n but_o those_o two_o brethren_n cain_n and_o abel_n stand_v not_o both_o alike_o affect_v to_o earthly_a matter_n nor_o do_v this_o procure_v envy_n in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o both_o shall_v reign_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o other_o shall_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o glory_n for_o abel_n seek_v no_o dominion_n in_o that_o city_n which_o his_o brother_n build_v but_o that_o devil_n envy_n do_v all_o the_o â—…chiefe_n which_o the_o bad_a bear_n unto_o the_o good_a only_o because_o they_o be_v good_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o goodness_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o be_v share_v nay_o it_o be_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v many_o possess_n it_o in_o one_o link_n and_o league_n of_o charity_n nor_o shall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v it_o common_a and_o he_o that_o love_v a_o fellow_n in_o it_o shall_v hâ—…_n it_o the_o more_o abundant_a the_o strife_n therefore_o of_o romulus_n &_o remus_n show_v the_o â—…on_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o cain_n &_o abel_n show_v the_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a city_n of_o man_n &_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a oppose_v the_o good_a but_o the_o good_a another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v perfect_a can_v contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o they_o be_v unperâ—…â—…ey_n may_v contend_v one_o against_o another_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o each_o contend_v aâ—…_n himself_o for_o in_o every_o man_n the_o flesh_n be_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o the_o spiritual_a desire_n in_o one_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a in_o anoâ—…_n or_o contrary_a wise_a the_o carnal_a against_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o evil_n do_v against_o the_o gâ—…_n or_o the_o two_o carnal_a desire_n of_o two_o good_a man_n that_o be_v inperfect_a may_v contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bid_v do_v against_o the_o bad_a until_o their_o disease_n be_v cure_v &_o themselves_o bring_v to_o â—…lasting_a health_n of_o victory_n l._n vives_n aâ—…type_n a_o it_o be_v the_o first_o patent_n or_o copy_n of_o any_o work_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n â—…e_v hand_n be_v call_v the_o archetype_n iwenall_n archetype_n et_fw-la iubet_fw-la archetypos_fw-la iterum_fw-la seruare_fw-la cleanthas_n and_o bid_v he_o keep_v cleanthes_n archetype_n b_o 〈◊〉_d lucan_n lib._n 8._o the_o history_n be_v know_v c_o his_o brother_n build_v do_v cain_n build_v a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v he_o the_o earthly_a city_n which_o vice_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n build_v the_o latter_a i_o 〈◊〉_d d_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v vice_n neither_o agree_v with_o virtue_n nor_o itself_o for_o amity_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ongst_a the_o good_a the_o bad_a can_v neither_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o good_a nor_o with_o themselves_o of_o the_o langour_n of_o god_n citizen_n endure_v in_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o chap._n 6._o but_o the_o langour_n or_o disobedience_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n be_v the_o first_o puâ—…ment_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o nature_n but_o a_o corruption_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v unto_o those_o earthly_a prilgrime_n and_o god_n proficient_o bear_v a_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hers_n burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o admonish_v the_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fort_v the_o feeble_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d hurt_v for_o hurt_n and_o again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o sin_n you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…all_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v and_o beside_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o take_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cerning_v the_o scandalous_a offender_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v â—…g_n and_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o keep_v that_o peace_n there_o where_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o c_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n he_o ought_v because_o he_o forcible_o exact_v his_o fellow_n debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n unto_o which_o simile_n the_o lord_n jesus_n add_v this_o close_n so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v each_o one_o his_o brother_n trespass_n from_o your_o heart_n thus_o be_v god_n citizen_n upon_o earth_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n while_o they_o be_v long_v for_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v within_o to_o make_v the_o salve_n 35_o work_n that_o be_v outward_o apply_v otherwise_o though_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o mankind_n out_o of_o any_o creature_n either_o sensible_o or_o in_o dream_n and_o not_o dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o inward_a grace_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o further_o man_n conversion_n a_o whit_n but_o this_o do_v god_n in_o his_o secret_a and_o just_a providence_n divide_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a and_o secret_a work_n that_o sin_n e_o be_v in_o we_o rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n
wherein_o they_o be_v as_o skilful_a as_o a_o sort_n of_o cumane_a ass_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o space_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a chap._n 14._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o plain_o we_o can_v show_v that_o ten_o of_o their_o year_n be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o one_o of_o their_o year_n as_o long_o as_o one_o of_o we_o both_o finish_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o their_o ancestor_n long_o live_v lay_v out_o by_o that_o recâ—…ng_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o flood_n happen_v the_o three_o score_n year_n of_o noah_n 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o sâ—…d_a month_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n if_o the_o year_n be_v 11._o but_o thirty_o six_o day_n for_o so_o little_a a_o year_n must_v either_o have_v no_o month_n or_o it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v but_o three_o day_n in_o a_o month_n to_o make_v twelve_o month_n in_o a_o year_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o second_o month_n &_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n unless_o their_o year_n and_o month_n be_v as_o we_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n happen_v the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o â—…th_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n ar_n be_v â—…t_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o water_n decrease_v until_o the_o eleaventh_o month_n &_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o month_n the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n see_v so_o than_o if_o they_o have_v such_o month_n their_o year_n be_v like_o we_o for_o a_o three_o daied_a month_n can_v have_v 27._o day_n or_o if_o they_o diininish_v all_o proportionable_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o three_o day_n stand_v for_o one_o day_n why_o then_o that_o great_a deluge_n that_o continue_v increase_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n last_v not_o full_a 4._o of_o our_o day_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o absurdity_n cast_v by_o this_o error_n then_o that_o seek_v to_o procure_v the_o scripture_n credit_v in_o one_o thing_n by_o falsify_v it_o in_o many_o the_o day_n without_o all_o question_n be_v as_o great_a then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n the_o month_n as_o it_o be_v now_o conclude_v in_o one_o performance_n of_o the_o moon_n course_n and_o the_o year_n as_o it_o be_v now_o consummate_v in_o twelve_o lunary_n revolution_n eastward_o a_o five_o day_n and_o a_o quarter_n more_o be_v add_v for_o the_o proportionate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n six_o hundred_o of_o such_o year_n have_v noah_n live_v two_o such_o month_n and_o seauâ—…n_n and_o twenty_o such_o day_n when_o the_o flood_n begin_v wherein_o the_o rain_n fall_v forty_o day_n continual_o not_o day_n of_o two_o hour_n and_o a_o piece_n but_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n with_o the_o night_n and_o therefore_o those_o father_n live_v some_o of_o they_o nine_o hundred_o such_o year_n as_o abraham_n live_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o of_o and_o his_o son_n isaac_n near_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o such_o as_o moses_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o such_o as_o our_o ordinary_a man_n now_o a_o day_n do_v live_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o of_o or_o some_o few_o more_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v their_o overplus_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o discrepance_n of_o account_n between_o we_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 20_o concern_v not_o the_o length_n of_o the_o patriarch_n life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o that_o truth_n can_v reconcile_v we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o tongue_n whence_o we_o have_v our_o translation_n which_o every_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v yet_o b_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o no_o man_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o correct_v that_o which_o the_o seventy_o have_v make_v different_a in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o hebreâ—…_n for_o this_o diversity_n be_v no_o error_n let_v no_o man_n think_v so_o i_o do_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mean_v to_o alter_v something_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o by_o they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o interpreter_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n but_o they_o also_o in_o cite_v of_o holy_a testimony_n but_o hereof_o if_o god_n will_n hereafter_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v that_o the_o first_o child_n of_o adam_n live_v so_o long_o may_v have_v issue_n enough_o to_o people_n a_o city_n a_o earthly_a one_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o whole_a work_n intreat_v l._n vives_n five_o ah_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n month_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o moon_n departure_n and_o return_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v do_v in_o seven_o and_o twenty_o moon_n day_n or_o for_o her_o follow_v of_o the_o sun_n until_o she_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o zodiac_n which_o be_v do_v in_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n twelve_o hour_n and_o four_o and_o forty_o minute_n for_o she_o never_o find_v the_o sun_n where_o she_o leave_v he_o for_o he_o be_v go_v on_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v two_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o overtake_v he_o the_o jew_n allow_v she_o thirty_o day_n and_o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d full_a month_n b_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o old_a abstain_v from_o woman_n until_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o â—…egot_v child_n chap._n 15._o but_o will_v some_o say_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v eighty_o or_o ninty_a nâ—…more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n without_o a_o woman_n and_o without_o purpose_n of_o continency_n and_o then_o fall_v a_o beget_n child_n as_o the_o hebrew_n record_v of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o lift_v can_v they_o not_o get_v child_n before_o this_o question_n have_v two_o answer_n for_o either_o they_o live_v long_o a_o immature_n than_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n exceed_v we_o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a their_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o reckon_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o pedigree_n down_o from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n from_o who_o we_o see_v a_o derivation_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o until_o a_o certain_a period_n as_o far_o as_o those_o pedigree_n be_v hold_v fit_a to_o prefigure_v the_o course_n of_o god_n glorious_a pilgrim-citty_n until_o it_o ascend_v to_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o adam_n will_v 1_o not_o have_v say_v i_o have_v l_o get_v a_o man_n by_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o birth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n bear_v before_o the_o other_o two_o he_o abel_n be_v next_o who_o the_o first_o or_o elder_n kill_v and_o herein_o be_v prefigure_v what_o persecution_n god_n glorious_a city_n shall_v endure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a society_n those_o son_n of_o earth_n i_o may_v call_v they_o but_o how_o old_a adam_n be_v at_o the_o beget_n of_o these_o two_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a from_o thence_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o who_o god_n give_v adam_n in_o murder_a abel_n seed_n call_v seth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n for_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v see_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o generation_n caines_n and_o seth_n do_v perfect_o insinuate_v the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o celestial_a and_o labour_v upon_o earth_n the_o other_o earthly_a and_o follow_v our_o terrestrial_a affect_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o cain_n progeny_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o eight_o generation_n who_o age_n be_v set_v down_o when_o he_o beget_v his_o next_o son_n yet_o be_v his_o whole_a generation_n rehearse_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o record_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o deluge_n but_o of_o the_o righteous_a only_o as_o only_o â—…orthy_a but_o when_o seth_n be_v bear_v his_o father_n year_n be_v not_o forget_v though_o he_o have_v beget_v other_o
far_o beyond_o our_o aim_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o stand_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o propheâ—…_n salomon_n three_o true_a book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n unto_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o church_n although_o that_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o just_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n let_v we_o raze_v his_o memory_n from_o earth_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o rich_a possession_n this_o may_v easy_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o such_o a_o say_n have_v the_o wicked_a husbandman_n in_o his_o evangelical_a parable_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v his_o â—…tance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v at_o before_o 3â—…_n â—…g_v of_o the_o barren_a that_o bring_v forth_o seven_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o as_o those_o do_v easy_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d snow_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n be_v wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o hâ—…th_v kill_v her_o victual_n draw_v she_o own_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o etc._n maiden_n to_o cry_v from_o the_o higth_n say_v he_o that_o be_v simple_a come_v hither_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o weak_a witted_a she_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n wisdom_n the_o coeternal_a word_n build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o humanity_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o unto_o this_o head_n have_v annex_v the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n have_v kill_v the_o victual_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o mattire_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v call_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o weak_a witted_a for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strength_n by_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o 27_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v forsake_v your_o foolishness_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o seek_v wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o participation_n of_o that_o table_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n for_o in_o eccelasiastes_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a e_o for_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 7_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o better_o than_o of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o that_o table_n which_o our_o melchisedechian_a priest_n institute_v for_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n succeed_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a good_a as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v prophetical_o in_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v 6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o perfect_v for_o i_o for_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v now_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o ecclesiastes_n mean_v not_o of_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o repeat_v so_o often_o as_o that_o one_o place_n show_v sufficient_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o chief_a note_n concern_v the_o two_o city_n and_o their_o two_o king_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n here_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o child_n for_o his_o foolishness_n pride_n rashness_n petulance_n and_o other_o vice_n incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o boyish_a youth_n but_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o free_a city_n for_o from_o they_o come_v his_o humanity_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a eat_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o their_o hour_n expect_v not_o the_o true_a time_n of_o felicity_n but_o will_v hurry_v unto_o the_o world_n delight_n headlong_o but_o they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n expect_v their_o future_a beatitude_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n for_o their_o hope_n never_o fail_v they_o hope_v say_v saint_n paul_n shame_v no_o man_n all_o that_o hope_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o psalm_n 5_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o for_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o mystical_a figure_n to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o more_o in_o find_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o truth_n have_v love_v thou_o and_o of_o that_o bride_n that_o receive_v this_o word_n love_n be_v in_o thy_o delight_n i_o ommit_v many_o thing_n with_o silence_n to_o draw_v the_o work_n towards_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o begin_v well_o augustine_n imitate_v sallust_n in_o bello_fw-la catil_n b_o work_n namely_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o viz._n five_o thousand_o book_n of_o song_n and_o harmony_n &_o three_o thousand_o of_o proverb_n and_o parable_n for_o he_o make_v a_o parable_n of_o every_o plant_n from_o the_o isope_n to_o the_o cedar_n and_o so_o do_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n he_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o discourse_v of_o it_o all_o god_n teach_v he_o band_n extermination_n and_o annulet_n against_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o cure_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o say_v josephus_n c_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v this_o book_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n friend_n and_o so_o eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n philo_z either_o platonized_a 〈◊〉_d plato_n philonized_n d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n e_z for_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a differ_v a_o little_a here_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n chap._n 21._o we_o find_v few_o prophecy_n of_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n after_o solomon_n pertinent_a unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o israel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o two_o part_n term_v into_o which_o the_o kingdom_n after_o salomon_n death_n be_v divide_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la salomon_n servant_n attain_v be_v under_o samaria_n be_v call_v proper_o israel_n although_o the_o whole_a nation_n go_v under_o that_o name_n &_o the_o two_o other_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o remain_v under_o jerusalem_n lest_o david_n stock_n shall_v have_v utter_o fail_v be_v call_v judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n david_n be_v but_o benjamin_n stick_v unto_o it_o because_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n have_v reign_v there_o the_o next_o before_o david_n these_o two_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v judah_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o israel_n under_o which_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n remain_v subject_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v free_v from_o both_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o tribe_n josephs_n tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n into_o two_o tribe_n whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n make_v but_o single_a one_o a_o piece_n but_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v most_o proper_o under_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o serve_v upon_o this_o division_n roboan_n king_n of_o judah_n salomon_n son_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hieroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n whilom_o servant_n to_o solomon_n in_o samaria_n and_o whereas_o roboaâ—…_n vould_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o for_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deed_n so_o than_o that_o
themselves_o from_o other_o as_o all_o other_o better_n both_o sort_n teach_v the_o law_n out_o ofâ—…_n moses_n chair_n the_o scribe_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o mystery_n c_o astronomy_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o ancient_a egyptian_n only_o study_v necessity_n make_v they_o geometer_n for_o nilus_n his_o in-undations_a every_o year_n take_v away_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n so_o that_o each_o one_o be_v fain_o to_o know_v his_o pharase_n own_o quantity_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v and_o in_o what_o form_n and_o thus_o they_o draw_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o art_n now_o aptness_n make_v they_o astronomer_n for_o their_o night_n be_v clear_a &_o never_o cloud_n come_v on_o their_o land_n so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v all_o the_o motion_n station_n rise_v and_o fall_v of_o every_o star_n a_o â—…udy_a both_o wondrous_a delectable_a and_o exceed_v profitable_a and_o beseem_v the_o excellence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o two_o art_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o number_n and_o so_o arithmetic_n get_v up_o for_o the_o three_o d_o before_o the_o sage_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v rather_o worth_a nothing_o then_o note_v the_o egyptian_n abominable_a lying_n to_o claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 100000._o year_n chap._n 40._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v above_o 100000._o year_n since_o astronomy_n begin_v in_o egypt_n what_o record_n have_v they_o for_o this_o that_o have_v their_o letter_n but_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o little_o more_o from_o isis._n varro_n authority_n be_v of_o worth_n here_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o that_o overrun_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o that_o foretold_v what_o now_o we_o see_v according_o effect_v the_o dissonance_n of_o history_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o lean_a to_o such_o as_o do_v accord_n with_o our_o divinity_n the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o when_o they_o read_v two_o author_n of_o like_a and_o allowable_a authority_n differ_v in_o relation_n of_o the_o elder_a memory_n they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a history_n to_o under-shore_n we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o secular_a author_n he_o be_v famous_a or_o obscure_a if_o he_o contradict_v that_o he_o go_v far_o â—…ay_v from_o truth_n but_o be_v his_o word_n true_a or_o false_a they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o atâ—…ement_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 41._o but_o to_o leave_v history_n and_o come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o we_o leave_v long_v ago_o their_o study_n seem_v whole_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n why_o do_v the_o scholar_n then_o contradict_v their_o master_n but_o that_o both_o be_v whirl_v away_o with_o human_a affect_n wherein_o a_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spice_n of_o vainglory_n each_o think_v himself_o wise_a and_o quick_a conceit_v than_o other_o and_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o arch-dogmatist_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o follower_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o carry_v some_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o teacher_n opinion_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n be_v it_o truth_n or_o be_v it_o none_o what_o course_n what_o act_n can_v mortal_a misery_n perform_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a blessedness_n without_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n as_o for_o our_o canonical_a author_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v differ_v no_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o do_v so_o many_o nation_n believe_v that_o god_n speak_v either_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o this_o the_o multitude_n in_o other_o place_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a do_v avow_v though_o your_o petty_a company_n of_o jangler_n in_o the_o school_n deny_v it_o our_o prophet_n be_v but_o few_o â—…east_n be_v more_o their_o esteem_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o which_o religion_n ought_v â—…ghly_o to_o reverence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o few_o but_o that_o their_o concord_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v let_v one_o look_v among_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n write_n and_o if_o he_o find_v two_o that_o tell_v both_o one_o tale_n in_o all_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v register_v for_o a_o rariâ—…_n it_o be_v two_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v rank_v out_o their_o diversity_n in_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d what_o dogmatist_n in_o all_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o hell_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v control_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o with_o gracious_a allowâ—…_n to_o both_o part_n be_v not_o the_o epiâ—…urists_n in_o great_a account_n at_o athens_n â—…ing_v that_o god_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o stoike_fw-gr their_o opponent_n that_o hold_v the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o gracious_a as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o b_o anaxagoras_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n deny_v the_o godhead_n thereof_o epicurus_n be_v allow_v and_o grace_v in_o that_o city_n who_o divide_v both_o deity_n of_o sun_n star_n yea_o of_o jove_n himself_o c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n supplication_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o aristippus_n there_o with_o his_o bodily_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o antisthenes_n with_o his_o mental_a both_o famous_a socratist_n and_o yet_o both_o so_o far_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o subject_n of_o beatitude_n the_o one_o bad_a a_o wise_a man_n fly_v rule_v the_o other_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o and_o both_o have_v full_a and_o frequent_a audience_n do_v not_o every_o one_o defend_v his_o opinion_n in_o public_a in_o the_o town_n d_o gâ—…llery_n in_o e_z school_n in_o f_z garden_n and_o likewise_o in_o all_o private_a place_n one_o g_o hold_v one_o world_n another_o a_o thousand_o some_o hold_n that_o one_o create_v some_o not_o create_v some_o hold_v it_o eternal_a some_o not_o eternal_a some_o say_v it_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o by_o chance_n some_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a other_o mortal_a some_o transfuse_v they_o into_o beast_n other_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o mortal_a say_v they_o die_v present_o after_o the_o body_n other_o say_v they_o live_v long_o yet_o not_o for_o ever_o some_o place_n the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o body_n some_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o both_o some_o draw_v the_o external_a good_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n some_o say_v the_o sense_n go_v always_o true_a some_o say_v but_o sometime_o some_o say_v never_o these_o and_o million_o more_o of_o dissension_n do_v the_o philosopher_n bandy_v and_o what_o people_n state_n kingdom_n or_o city_n of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a socyety_n have_v ever_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o test_n or_o reject_v these_o and_o receive_v the_o other_o but_o have_v give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o confusion_n in_o their_o very_a bosom_n and_o uphold_v the_o rabble_n of_o curious_a jangler_n not_o about_o land_n or_o case_n in_o law_n but_o upon_o main_n point_n of_o misery_n and_o bliss_n wherein_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a they_o have_v as_o good_a leave_n to_o speak_v false_a so_o full_o and_o so_o fit_o sort_v their_o society_n to_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o we_o say_v signify_v confusion_n nor_o care_v their_o king_n the_o devil_n how_o much_o they_o jangle_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o large_a harvest_n of_o variable_a impiety_n but_o the_o people_n state_n nation_n and_o city_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o god_n holy_a law_n be_v leave_v they_o use_v not_o that_o licentious_a confusion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o the_o true_a but_o all_o in_o one_o consent_n hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o late_a for_o the_o true_a author_n record_v god_n testimony_n these_o be_v their_o sage_n their_o poet_n their_o prophet_n their_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n he_o that_o live_v after_o their_o rule_n follow_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o sacrilege_n forbid_v there_o god_n forbid_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o murder_n nor_o shall_v steal_v god_n wisdom_n pronounce_v this_o not_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o h_z what_o â—…0_n truth_n soever_o the_o philosopher_n attain_a and_o dispute_v off_o amid_o their_o falsehood_n as_o
translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v most_o authentical_a next_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 43._o there_o be_v other_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a as_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodâ—…tion_n and_o that_o nameless_a interpetor_n who_o translation_n be_v call_v the_o five_o edition_n but_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o of_o the_o seventy_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a christian_n use_v this_o whole_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o no._n our_o latin_a translation_n be_v from_o this_o also_o although_o one_o hierome_n a_o learned_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a linguist_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a but_o a_o although_o the_o jew_n affirm_v his_o priest_n learned_a labour_n to_o be_v all_o truth_n and_o avouch_v the_o seventy_o to_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v no_o one_o man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o so_o many_o especial_o be_v select_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o this_o work_n for_o although_o their_o concord_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o unity_n of_o spirit_n but_o from_o their_o collation_n yet_o be_v no_o one_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v more_o sufficient_a than_o they_o all_o but_o see_v there_o be_v so_o divine_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o true_o whosoever_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o tongue_n either_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o seventy_o or_o if_o he_o dissent_v we_o must_v hold_v by_o their_o prophetical_a depth_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n translate_v in_o they_o and_o that_o spirit_n may_v say_v otherwise_o in_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o speak_v alike_o in_o both_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o unâ—…o_v the_o true_a understander_n though_o the_o word_n be_v different_a unto_o the_o reader_n the_o same_o spirit_n may_v add_v also_o or_o diminish_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n labour_n that_o perform_v this_o work_n but_o the_o work_a spirit_n that_o guide_v the_o labour_n some_o hold_v it_o good_a to_o correct_v the_o seventy_o by_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o put_v out_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o add_v what_o be_v in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o they_o b_o mark_v the_o place_n with_o c_o asteriske_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o note_v what_o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o mark_v d_o ounce_n of_o weight_n withal_o and_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a â—…pies_n be_v disperse_v with_o these_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o the_o alteration_n whether_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a or_o small_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o confer_v of_o the_o book_n if_o therefore_o we_o go_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o be_v fit_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o please_v god_n to_o speak_v it_o by_o those_o latter_a prophet_n and_o not_o by_o these_o first_o and_o so_o contrariwise_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o the_o seventy_o herein_o show_v they_o both_o to_o be_v â—…phets_n for_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o by_o isaiah_n that_o by_o hieremy_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o oath_n as_o his_o pleasure_n be_v but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o both_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o both_o by_o the_o first_o as_o prophet_n by_o the_o late_a as_o prophetical_a translation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o first_o who_o speak_v so_o many_o several_a thing_n with_o discordance_n so_o be_v there_o in_o these_o who_o translate_v so_o agreeable_o without_o conference_n l_o vives_n although_o ah_o the_o jew_n no_o man_n now_o a_o day_n show_v a_o error_n and_o leave_v it_o mankind_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a again_o time_n gain_v credit_n unto_o many_o and_o nothing_o but_o time_n unto_o some_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o gentle_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o hierome_n who_o opinion_n he_o follow_v not_o in_o this_o high_a controversy_n o_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o b_o mark_v of_o this_o hierome_n speak_v prologue_n in_o paralip_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o conâ—…_n hierome_n the_o translation_n and_o he_o confer_v the_o seventy_o with_o theodotion_n hier._n ep_n id_fw-la august_n where_o he_o inveigh_v at_o what_o he_o have_v erst_o commend_v say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o correct_v but_o rather_o corrupt_v by_o those_o asteriske_n and_o spit_n but_o this_o he_o say_v because_o augustine_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o translation_n but_o hold_v that_o of_o the_o seventy_o so_o sacred_a this_o power_n oftentimes_o defective_a 〈◊〉_d affection_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n c_o asteriske_n little_a star_n d_o ounce_n it_o seem_v the_o oâ—…ce_n in_o old_a time_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o spit_v character_n isidoâ—…e_o say_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o greek_a gamma_n and_o our_o o_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o half_a scruple_n with_o a_o line_n thus_o they_o note_v those_o place_n with_o a_o spit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n so_o noâ—…ed_v be_v thrust_v through_o as_o adâ—…_n falsefi_a the_o text_n it_o be_v aristarchus_n his_o invention_n use_v by_o the_o grammarian_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o book_n and_o verse_n quinti_fw-la lib._n 1._o which_o the_o old_a grammarian_n use_v with_o such_o severity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o only_o tax_v false_a place_n or_o book_n hereby_o but_o also_o thrust_v their_o author_n either_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o rank_n or_o whole_o from_o the_o name_n of_o grammarian_n thus_o quintilian_n seneca_n do_v eleâ—…_n call_v the_o rase_v out_o of_o bastard_n verse_n aristarchus_n his_o note_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninivy_n which_o the_o hebrew_n perfix_v forty_o day_n unto_o and_o the_o septuagint_n but_o three_o chap._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d will_n some_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o jonas_n say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niâ—…_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o yet_o three_o day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n presage_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n can_v not_o say_v both_o if_o at_o three_o day_n end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v desâ—…_n than_o not_o at_o forty_o if_o at_o forty_o than_o not_o at_o three_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lxx_o be_v 〈◊〉_d after_o may_v say_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o not_o against_o the_o sense_n but_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o though_o in_o another_o signification_n advise_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o word_n noâ—…_n to_o contemn_v either_o of_o the_o authority_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v 〈◊〉_d at_o niâ—…ie_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o reference_n far_o than_o niniveh_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n church_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o yet_o intimate_v the_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n three_o day_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophetical_o figure_v by_o niniveh_n as_o be_v destâ—…oyed_v in_o repentance_n to_o become_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v christ_n doiâ—…g_v this_o in_o the_o say_a church_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v signify_v both_o by_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o by_o the_o three_o by_o forty_o because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o with_o his_o disciple_n after_o hiâ—…_n resurrection_n and_o then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o three_o for_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o aroâ—…e_v again_o as_o if_o the_o septuagâ—…nts_v intend_v to_o stir_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n then_o the_o mere_a history_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v intend_v to_o intimate_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v seek_v he_o in_o forty_o day_n â—…hom_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o three_o this_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o asceâ—…sion_n wherefore_o both_o number_n have_v their_o fit_n signification_n both_o be_v spokâ—…n_v by_o one_o spirit_n the_o first_o in_o jonas_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o translator_n be_v it_o noâ—…_n for_o â—…diousnesse_n i_o can_v reconcile_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o differ_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o according_a to_o my_o talon_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o assume_v what_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n out_o of_o both_o the_o copy_n know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o forward_o with_o our_o purpose_n l._n vives_n yet_o ah_o forty_o
cease_v and_o destruction_n ensue_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o erst_o relate_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o lustre_n the_o workmanship_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o the_o stone_n be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n because_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a one_o god_n prophecy_n therefore_o that_o say_v in_o that_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n signify_v not_o of_o the_o place_n significant_a that_o be_v as_o the_o restore_n that_o house_n prefigure_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v so_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o this_o prefigure_v will_v i_o give_v peace_n for_o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o support_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n so_o then_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o final_a dedication_n then_o shall_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o some_o know_v not_o who_o to_o desire_v nor_o in_o who_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v as_o the_o lxx_o read_v it_o for_o none_o shall_v come_v true_o at_o that_o day_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o architect_n himself_o that_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o then_o cast_v out_o but_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o 4_o he_o have_v build_v a_o house_n of_o his_o elect_a which_o time_n worst_o spite_n can_v never_o ruin_v but_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o sifit_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n can_v be_v so_o great_a now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o there_o where_o he_o be_v once_o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n chap._n 49._o therefore_o in_o these_o mischievous_a day_n wherein_o the_o church_n work_v for_o his_o fu_fw-mi ture_n glory_n in_o present_a humility_n in_o fear_n in_o sorrow_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o temptation_n joy_v only_o in_o hope_n when_o she_o joy_v as_o she_o shall_v many_o rebrobaâ—…e_n live_v among_o the_o elect_a both_o come_v into_o the_o gospels_n net_n and_o both_o swim_v at_o random_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o mortality_n until_o the_o fisher_n draw_v they_o to_o shore_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o from_o the_o good_a in_o who_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v to_o be_v true_o fulfil_v this_o multiplication_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o instant_n when_o first_o john_n his_o messenger_n and_o then_o himself_o in_o person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o choose_v he_o disâ—…_n and_o name_v the_o apostle_n poor_a ignoble_a unlearned_a man_n that_o what_o great_a 〈◊〉_d soever_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o in_o they_o he_o have_v one_o who_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n yet_o use_v he_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o present_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v sow_v sufficient_o the_o seed_n of_o salvation_n he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o show_v by_o his_o suffering_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n what_o we_o ought_v for_o to_o hope_v of_o eternity_n a_o beside_o the_o ineffaâ—…ament_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o disciple_n afterwards_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n â—…es_v after_o send_v down_o his_o promise_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o the_o come_n give_v that_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n that_o in_o all_o those_o natiâ—…â—…uld_v use_v all_o those_o tongue_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o ineffable_a for_o christ_n sufferance_n and_o his_o life_n have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o example_n also_o whereby_o to_o direct_v ourselves_o in_o all_o good_a course_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v and_o glorious_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v when_o as_o his_o disciply_v â—…onished_v at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v their_o understand_n in_o the_o scripâ—…_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mongst_a all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o church_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o those_o light_v 〈◊〉_d world_n bear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n have_v arm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n they_o have_v 25_o 〈◊〉_d of_o love_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o cold_a of_o fear_n final_o by_o their_o person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o alive_a again_o and_o by_o the_o horrible_a persecutiâ—…_n by_o their_o successor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ever_o conquer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…conquerable_a torture_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n be_v diffuse_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o habitable_a world_n god_n go_v with_o it_o in_o miracle_n in_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nation_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christian_n love_n do_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n in_o reverence_n which_o before_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o king_n who_o edict_n afflict_v the_o church_n come_v humble_o to_o be_v warrior_n under_o that_o banner_n which_o they_o cruel_o before_o have_v seek_v utter_o to_o abolish_v beginning_n now_o to_o persecute_v the_o false_a god_n for_o who_o before_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god._n that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 51._o now_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o temple_n empty_a &_o all_o run_n unto_o this_o redeemer_n set_v heretic_n on_o foot_n to_o subert_n christ_n in_o a_o christian_n vizard_n as_o if_o there_o be_v yâ—_z allowance_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o their_o be_v for_o contrariety_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o devil_n babylon_n such_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v distaste_n any_o thing_n and_o a_o be_v check_v &_o advise_v to_o beware_v do_v obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o good_a instruction_n and_o rather_o defend_v their_o abomination_n then_o discard_v they_o those_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o god_n house_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o our_o most_o eager_a enemy_n yet_o they_o do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o good_a that_o their_o fall_n make_v they_o take_v better_o hold_v upon_o god_n who_o use_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o work_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o then_o the_o church_n enemy_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v corporal_a affliction_n they_o exercise_v her_o patience_n
apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n beside_o it_o believe_v the_o sense_n in_o object_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n judge_v by_o the_o sensitive_a organ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o take_v all_o trust_n from_o they_o it_o believe_v also_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a from_o which_o the_o just_a man_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o wherein_o a_o we_o all_o walk_v without_o doubt_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o personal_o absent_a from_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v keep_v firm_a we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n nor_o testimony_n of_o ground_a authority_n l._n vives_n we_o all_o walk_n a_o without_o doubt_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o as_o firm_o as_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n chap._n 19_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o attire_n the_o citizen_n wear_v or_o what_o rule_v they_o observe_v as_o long_o as_o they_o contradict_v not_o god_n holy_a precept_n but_o each_o one_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o true_a path_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n they_o never_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o habit_n nor_o his_o manner_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o false_a opinion_n they_o respect_v not_o varro_n distinction_n of_o the_o cynike_n as_o long_o as_o they_o forbear_v unclean_a and_o intemperate_a action_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n active_a contemplative_a and_o the_o mean_n between_o both_o although_o one_o may_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o those_o course_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o may_v not_o be_v so_o give_v to_o contemplation_n that_o he_o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o action_n that_o he_o forget_v divine_a speculation_n in_o contemplation_n one_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o idleness_n but_o for_o truth_n to_o benefit_n himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o grudge_v to_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o in_o action_n one_o may_v not_o aim_v at_o highness_n or_o honour_n because_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v mere_a vanity_n but_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superior_a unto_o the_o true_a end_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o sub_fw-la ect_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n desiâ—…e_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o 1._o desire_v a_o good_a work_n what_o this_o office_n be_v he_o explain_v not_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n a_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o that_o be_v herein_o install_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v over_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o watch_v or_o a_o attendance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superintendent_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v lordly_a himself_o then_o profitable_a unto_o other_o no_o man_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o laudable_a form_n of_o contemplation_n but_o to_o affect_v sovereignty_n though_o the_o people_n must_v be_v govern_v &_o though_o the_o place_n be_v well_o discharge_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v b_o taxable_a of_o indecencie_n wherefore_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n require_v a_o holy_a retiredness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o charity_n a_o just_a employment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o but_o be_v take_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o holy_a inquest_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o unto_o a_o place_n the_o law_n and_o need_n of_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o under-take_v it_o c_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o give_v over_o our_o first_o resolution_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o and_o be_v surcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o greek_n word_n of_o this_o before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v read_v it_o a_o watchman_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n &_o osee_n chap._n 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v defective_a that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n in_o their_o watch_n and_o a_o net_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n who_o set_v snare_n for_o benefice_n and_o spread_v large_a net_n for_o money_n but_o not_o too_o wide_o waste_v lest_o the_o coin_n shall_v scatter_v forth_o b_o taxable_a of_o indecencie_n o_n but_o some_o fine_a brain_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o only_o be_v sue_v for_o but_o even_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o unto_o this_o law_n c_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o he_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v converse_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o often_o and_o draw_v himself_o home_n unto_o god_n now_o and_o then_o from_o all_o his_o business_n live_v if_o he_o do_v well_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o hand_n not_o any_o temporal_a trash_n and_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o forsake_v his_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n and_o not_o by_o a_o heavy_a purse_n hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n chap._n 20._o then_o therefore_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a society_n perfect_a when_o their_o peace_n be_v establish_v in_o eternity_n not_o run_v any_o more_o in_o succession_n as_o mortal_a man_n do_v in_o life_n and_o death_n one_o to_o another_o but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o their_o immortality_n for_o ever_o without_o touch_n of_o the_o least_o imperfection_n what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o account_v such_o a_o estate_n most_o happy_a or_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o man_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n will_v not_o avouch_v this_o late_a to_o be_v most_o miserable_a be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o fraught_v with_o temporal_a convenience_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v the_o latter_a in_o possession_n and_o apply_v it_o all_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hopeâ—…_n firm_a and_o faithful_a object_n the_o former_a may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v happy_a already_o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o his_o expectation_n of_o the_o first_o then_o in_o his_o fruition_n of_o the_o late_a for_o this_o possession_n without_o the_o other_o hope_n be_v a_o false_a beatitude_n and_o a_o most_o true_a misery_n for_o herein_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o mind_n true_a good_n because_o there_o want_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o prudent_a discretion_n resolute_a performance_n temperate_a restraint_n and_o just_a distribution_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v refer_v his_o intent_n in_o all_o these_o unto_o that_o end_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o eternity_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o peace_n most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a whether_o the_o citâ—…y_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n chap._n 21._o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o perform_v a_o promise_n which_o i_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o rome_n never_o have_v a_o true_a commonwealth_n as_o scipio_n define_v one_o in_o tullyes_n book_n de_n repub._n his_o definition_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n respub_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la populi_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a rome_n never_o have_v any_o for_o it_o never_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o define_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o for_o he_o define_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o profit_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o consent_n of_o law_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o show_v there-by_a that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v without_o justice_n so_o that_o where_o true_a justice_n want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n
father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o if_o there_o 34_o be_v not_o another_o reign_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n whereof_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n now_o upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o 20_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o reaper_n shall_v take_v the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v until_o harvest_n together_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n which_o parable_n he_o expound_v say_v the_o 52_o â—…est_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v etc._n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v what_o do_v he_o speak_v hear_v of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n no_o but_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o below_o he_o say_v further_a who-so-eve_a shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who-so-eve_a shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o both_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o â—…hen_o he_o proceed_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o break_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o of_o they_o say_v well_o but_o do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v â—…th_v teach_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o contemner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o he_o that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v be_v another_o so_o then_o where_o both_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o now_o be_v but_o where_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v only_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o utter_o exempt_a from_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o now_o but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o the_o tare_n reign_v hot_a with_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n â—…ngst_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o earth_n of_o who_o also_o he_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n â—…ly_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o at_o all_o who_o continue_v below_o until_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d until_o his_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o all_o the_o tare_n do_v nevertheless_a seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o not_o their_o redeemer_n this_o book_n therefore_o of_o johnsâ—…th_v â—…th_z of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o malice_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a conflict_n with_o the_o â—…my_n sometime_o with_o victory_n and_o sometime_o with_o foil_n until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o peaceable_a kingdom_n approach_v where_o no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o a_o while_n he_o recapitulate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n say_v he_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o for_o the_o judgement_n give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v then_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoev_a you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoev_a 18_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d within_o on._n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n these_o be_v the_o martyr_n soul_n have_v not_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v not_o mention_v they_o nor_o celebrate_v their_o â—…ories_n at_o our_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d â—…in_v our_o peril_n to_o run_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v without_o it_o nor_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o his_o church_n if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v any_o thing_n that_o exact_v repentance_n or_o burden_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v we_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_a their_o soul_n reign_n with_o christ_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o church_n 13_o reign_v with_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v thenceforth_a rule_v both_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o death_n as_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o truth_n until_o death_n but_o this_o be_v but_o 14_o a_o take_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o take_v this_o place_n to_o include_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o belong_v to_o chr_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sequel_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o although_o we_o must_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a inquiry_n what_o this_o beast_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o christianity_n to_o interpret_v it_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppose_v against_o the_o come_v pany_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a city_n now_o his_o image_n that_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o practice_v infidelity_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o their_o show_n not_o their_o truth_n procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o beast_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o in_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a field_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n advice_n take_v effect_n be_v not_o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n these_o give_v he_o no_o adoration_n no_o consent_n no_o obedience_n nor_o take_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o forehead_n by_o profess_v it_o or_o on_o their_o hand_n by_o work_v according_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o be_v they_o live_v or_o be_v they_o dead_a they_o reign_n with_o christ_n
servant_n namely_o that_o same_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o the_o high_a be_v humble_v add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n from_o who_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o servile_a form_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o fore_n tell_v they_o of_o future_a thing_n which_o they_o never_o know_v of_o before_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o yet_o cease_v he_o not_o to_o preach_v nor_o be_v his_o voice_n hear_v with_o out_o or_o in_o the_o street_n for_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o fold_n never_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o neither_o break_v down_o nor_o extinguish_v those_o jew_n his_o persecutor_n who_o lose_a integrity_n and_o abandon_v light_n make_v they_o like_o bruise_a reed_n and_o c_o smoke_v flax_n he_o spare_v they_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n by_o show_v they_o their_o future_a plague_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o malice_n his_o face_n sâ—…one_v on_o the_o mount_n his_o fame_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o neither_o fail_v nor_o faint_v in_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o church_n stand_v firm_a against_o all_o persecution_n therefore_o his_o foe_n never_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o wish_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v when_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o his_o name_n perish_v until_o he_o 1._o have_v settle_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n loe_o here_o be_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v settle_v upon_o earth_n come_v to_o effect_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n the_o isle_n shall_v hope_v in_o his_o name_n we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v already_o thus_o then_o by_o this_o which_o be_v so_o un-deniable_a be_v that_o prove_v credible_a which_o impudence_n dare_v yet_o deny_v for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o do_v now_o behold_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o their_o utter_a heart-breaking_n and_o confusion_n d_o who_o do_v ever_o look_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n that_o have_v see_v the_o author_n thereof_o bind_v beat_v mock_v and_o crucify_v that_o which_o one_o thief_n dare_v but_o hope_n for_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o now_o do_v the_o nation_n far_o and_o wide_o repose_v their_o utmost_a confidence_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v eternal_a death_n be_v sign_v with_o that_o figure_n where-upon_o he_o suffer_v his_o temporal_a death_n let_v none_o therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v promise_n except_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o malicious_a blindness_n against_o that_o which_o have_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o judgement_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o circumstance_n partly_o precedent_a and_o partly_o adjacent_a helias_n shall_v come_v the_o jew_n shall_v believe_v antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v sever_v the_o world_n shall_v burn_v and_o be_v renew_v all_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v shall_v be_v but_o in_o what_o order_n our_o full_a experience_n than_o shall_v exceed_v our_o imperfect_a intelligence_n as_o yet_o yet_o very_o i_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v they_o now_o remain_v there_o two_o book_n more_o of_o this_o theme_n to_o the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o our_o promise_n the_o first_o of_o which_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a wherein_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o will_v subvert_v the_o argument_n which_o foolish_a mortal_n and_o miserable_a wretch_n make_v for_o themselves_o against_o god_n holy_a and_o divine_a pray_fw-mi mise_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a nutriment_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o unspotted_a faith_n think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wiseman_n in_o these_o their_o ungracious_a cavil_n and_o deride_v all_o religious_a instruction_n as_o contemptible_a and_o ridâ—…culous_a as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n in_o all_o that_o seem_v most_o incredible_a unto_o man_n if_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v they_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n as_o the_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o opposition_n for_o he_o they_o know_v can_v possible_o speak_v false_a in_o those_o scripture_n and_o withal_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n effect_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o most_o impossible_a to_o the_o un_fw-fr believer_n l._n vives_n ghrist_n a_o in_o person_n according_o to_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o poet_n fain_a thâ—…_n judge_n of_o hell_n for_o hold_v jove_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o avoutch_v his_o son_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v whole_o immortal_a at_o first_o as_o bacchus_n apollo_n or_o mercury_n be_v but_o a_o god_n that_o have_v be_v also_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o just_a man_n withal_o such_o as_o minos_n aeacus_n or_o rhadamanthus_n be_v this_o out_o of_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o b_o no_o mention_n hierom._n in_o 42._o esai_n c_o smoke_v flax_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o old_a say_v plutarch_n in_o quaestionib_n never_o to_o put_v out_o the_o snuff_n of_o the_o lamp_n but_o to_o let_v it_o die_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o this_o fire_n be_v somewhat_o like_a in_o nature_n to_o that_o inextinguible_n immortal_a fire_n of_o heaven_n second_o they_o hold_v this_o fire_n to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o when_o it_o do_v mischief_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v aliving_a creature_n the_o want_n that_o it_o have_v of_o nutriment_n and_o the_o proper_a motion_n beside_o the_o groan_v it_o seem_v to_o give_v when_o it_o be_v quensh_v induce_v they_o to_o affirm_v three_o because_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n continual_a use_n as_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o when_o our_o own_o turn_n be_v serve_v thus_o far_o plutarch_n the_o first_o reason_n tend_v to_o religion_n the_o second_o to_o mansuetude_n the_o three_o to_o humanity_n d_o who_o do_v ever_o look_v christ_n be_v not_o ignoraâ—…_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o his_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o only_a twelve_o weak_a man_n against_o the_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o all_o judea_n and_o his_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v beside_o his_o prophesy_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o abandon_v he_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n that_o night_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n finis_fw-la lib._n 20._o the_o content_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n 3._o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n 4._o nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n 5._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 6._o all_o strange_a effect_n be_v not_o nature_n some_o be_v man_n device_n some_o the_o devil_n 7._o god_n omnipotency_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n in_o thing_n admire_v 8._o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o a_o nature_n unknown_a be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 9_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n therein_o 10._o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a can_v take_v effect_n upon_o the_o incorporeal_a devil_n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o criâ—…es_n 12._o the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o torment_n after_o the_o
a_o air_n heraclitus_n produce_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o respiration_n thereupon_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o refrigerate_v plato_n in_o cratyl_n the_o ancient_n take_v our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o draw_v for_o the_o soul_n where-upon_o the_o poet_n say_v uxoris_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o wife_n breath_n stink_v they_o call_v all_o air_n also_o the_o soul_n virgil_n semina_fw-la terrarum_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisqâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o earth_n air_n sea_n etc._n etc._n g_o can_v not_o câ—…c_fw-la tusc._n qâ—…st_n lib._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v by_o itself_o but_o seek_v a_o shape_n for_o it_o h_z câ—…â—…kenesse_n arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o darkness_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o light_n from_o a_o transpareâ—…_n body_n by_o which_o we_o see_v ay_o their_o quality_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tully_n in_o his_o academike_n take_v this_o for_o a_o body_n but_o augustine_n here_o call_v all_o adherence_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o philosopher_n call_v accident_n quality_n quintil_n and_o other_o show_v the_o name_n of_o quality_n to_o be_v general_a and_o both_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o conceit_n appliable_a to_o all_o accident_n k_o treasury_n storehouse_n or_o treasure_n themselves_o l_o it_o be_v all_o be_v he_o a_o bungler_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n the_o word_n be_v any_o m_z but_o that_o god_n who_o care_n uphold_v or_o else_o will_v it_o stand_v but_o a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v care_v for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o workman_n support_v a_o work_n he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o or_o perfome_v any_o such_o whether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o beginning_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v make_v light_n yet_o not_o create_v only_o to_o live_v and_o be_v as_o they_o list_v but_o live_v happy_o and_o wise_o in_o their_o illumination_n from_o which_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v away_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v that_o excellence_n of_o bless_a wisdom_n which_o be_v eternal_a with_o full_a security_n of_o the_o eternity_n that_o they_o ah_o fall_v to_o a_o life_n of_o bare_a foolish_a reason_n only_o which_o they_o can_v leave_v although_o they_o will_v how_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wisdom_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o can_v define_v how_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v equal_o partaker_n with_o those_o that_o be_v real_o bless_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternity_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v therein_o equal_a they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o eternity_n by_o the_o same_o assurance_n for_o life_n indeed_o must_v have_v a_o end_n last_v it_o never_o so_o long_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v life_n because_o of_o lyve_n but_o it_o be_v eternity_n of_o never_o end_v wherefore_o though_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_a yet_o if_o the_o true_a beatitude_n be_v not_o without_o eternity_n their_o beatitude_n be_v no_o such_o as_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o eternal_a whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o know_v it_o not_o fear_v keep_v their_o knowledge_n and_o error_n their_o ignorance_n from_o be_v bless_v but_o if_o their_o ignorance_n build_v not_o firm_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o on_o either_o side_n waver_v between_o the_o end_n or_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o beatitude_n this_o protraction_n prove_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n happiness_n b_o we_o thy_fw-mi not_o this_o word_n beatitude_n unto_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o god_n only_o peculiar_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o bless_v as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o in_o comparisoâ—…_n of_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o bless_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v what_o be_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v l._n vives_n they_o fall_v a_o to_o a_o life_n the_o devil_n have_v quick_a and_o subtle_a wit_n yet_o be_v not_o wise_a know_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d most_o â—…ondly_o into_o all_o mischief_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o none_o be_v wicked_a in_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n rule_v not_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o teach_v b_o we_o tie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d define_v beatitude_n a_o numerical_o perfect_a state_n in_o all_o good_a peculiar_a to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v 〈…〉_z the_o happiness_n of_o the_o iâ—…st_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n compare_v with_o the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n original_a chap._n 12._o neither_o do_v we_o only_o call_v a_o they_o bless_v respect_v all_o reasonable_a intellectâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v bless_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o or_o not_o he_o have_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o not_o sin_v for_o we_o call_v they_o happy_a b_o who_o we_o see_v live_v well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v without_o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rue_a attainment_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o reward_n for_o their_o perseverance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sever_v for_o what_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o actiâ—…â—…crease_n of_o justice_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ovidence_n instruct_v few_o yet_o faâ—…leth_v none_o herein_o but_o as_o for_o present_a 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o father_n in_o paradise_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o any_o just_a man_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o for_o his_o hope_n every_o man_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o truth_n not_o opinion_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o molestaâ—…_n partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a god_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n in_o all_o that_o felicity_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o fall_n or_o continuance_n therein_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o they_o bless_v this_o read_n be_v best_o approve_v augustine_n mean_v that_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o fall_n or_o continuance_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n bless_v only_a 〈◊〉_d â—…gh_o glorious_a nature_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o those_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v they_o bless_v mat._n 8._o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a bliss_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n as_o horace_n say_v to_o blush_v for_o guilt_n of_o nothing_o and_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…uilty_a conscience_n this_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o fury_n cic._n contra_fw-la pisonem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…er_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fall_v know_v they_o shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o persevere_v fore-knew_a they_o shall_v persevere_v chap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o beatitude_n require_v both_o conjoin_v such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tude_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n do_v fit_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a good_a without_o any_o molestation_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d without_o delay_v of_o doubt_n or_o deceit_n of_o error_n this_o we_o faithful_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n have_v but_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o offend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lose_v that_o light_n have_v not_o before_o their_o fall_n some_o beatitude_n they_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o we_o may_v think_v if_o they_o ah_o be_v create_v any_o while_n beâ—…y_o sin_v but_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v some_o angel_n to_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-knowledge_n of_o their_o perseverance_n or_o fall_n and_o othersome_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cience_n of_o their_o beatitude_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v so_o until_o these_o that_o now_o be_v evil_a leave_v that_o light_n of_o goodâ—…_n very_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o be_v in_o themâ—…_n certain_a of_o that_o beatitude_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n afford_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…einty_a and_o we_o also_o that_o read_v they_o what_o catholic_a christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o angel_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v ever_o become_v a_o devil_n nor_o any_o
devil_n 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v never_o to_o fall_v from_o bliss_n and_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a we_o be_v above_o 〈◊〉_d like_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n affirm_v and_o never_o err_a that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d their_o like_a and_o equal_n then_o be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o bless_a eternity_n whereof_o those_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o have_v be_v eternal_a have_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o equal_n or_o if_o they_o be_v these_o that_o â—…ood_a firm_a have_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n until_o afterward_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o 44._o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v since_o man_n be_v make_v who_o he_o may_v kill_v by_o deceive_v but_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o aversion_n from_o his_o creator_n and_o b_o proud_a opposition_n herein_o both_o err_a and_o seduce_v be_v dâ—…bard_v â—…uen_o from_o his_o creation_n from_o happiness_n because_o he_o can_v not_o delude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o piety_n hold_v with_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o pride_n counterfeit_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n johns_n saying_n the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v also_o that_o be_v ever_o 8._o since_o his_o creation_n he_o reject_v righteousness_n which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o a_o will_v subject_v unto_o god_n whosoever_o hold_v thus_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n call_v the_o c_o manichees_n nor_o any_o such_o damnation_n as_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o wicked_a nature_n give_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v so_o dote_v that_o they_o conceive_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o think_v he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v enemy_n to_o thâ—…_n truth_n but_o christ_n do_v intimate_v his_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n wherein_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v he_o have_v perticipate_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o they_o l._n vives_n werâ—…_n a_o create_v the_o time_n between_o their_o creation_n and_o rebellion_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d none_o b_o proud_a opposition_n so_o the_o approve_a copy_n do_v read_v c_o manichees_n hearing_n that_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o think_v he_o create_v sinful_a and_o vicious_a by_o nature_n rather_o than_o will_v for_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o involuntary_a in_o one_o which_o the_o creator_n inâ—…eth_v he_o with_o in_o his_o creation_n how_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o 44_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o chap._n 14._o but_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o have_v ask_v why_o he_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o have_v he_o stand_v in_o it_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v improper_a it_o say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d truth_n in_o he_o whereas_o it_o shall_v renuerse_v it_o &_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o because_o â—…e_v abide_v not_o therein_o but_o the_o psalmist_n use_v it_o so_o also_o i_o have_v cry_v because_o thou_o hâ—…_n 16._o â—…ard_v 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v thou_o have_v hear_v i_o o_o god_n because_o i_o have_v cry_v but_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v cry_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n adjoin_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o cry_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n hear_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o show_v that_o i_o cry_v becâ—…use_v thou_o have_v hear_v â—…e_o o_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n cha._n 15._o and_o that_o that_o john_n say_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o a_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_n b_o make_v it_o natural_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o how_o then_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n as_o esaye_n prefigure_v the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n say_v how_o be_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rom_n heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o ezechiel_n thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n garden_n every_o precious_a stone_n be_v in_o thy_o raiment_n this_o prove_v he_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v more_o plain_o thou_o be_v perfect_a iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a tâ—…_n waste_v create_v etc._n etc._n which_o place_n if_o they_o have_v none_o other_o 15._o fitâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o abide_v not_o therein_o &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o truth_n prove_v he_o once_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o perâ—…uering_v â—…nd_v that_o also_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n mean_v the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o pride_n but_o not_o from_o his_o creation_n now_o must_v the_o place_n of_o job_n conâ—…â—…he_v devil_n he_o c_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o angel_n 104_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_n the_o psalm_n this_o dragon_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o scorn_v he_o be_v to_o be_v taâ—…_n god_n have_v make_v the_o devil_n at_o first_o fit_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o deride_v but_o yâ—_z that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ned_v for_o his_o punishment_n after_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o nature_n in_o the_o small_a beast_n which_o god_n make_v not_o from_o he_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sistence_n and_o order_n wherefore_o much_o more_o must_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v anâ—…_n by_o the_o natural_a dignity_n have_v their_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o god_n other_o work_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o devil_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v nay_o wrist_n the_o gospel_n to_o those_o grammâ—…ticismes_n a_o moâ—…_n or_o two_o break_v no_o square_a in_o this_o phrase_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o we_o say_v envy_n in_o broâ—…_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o little_a time_n do_v not_o prove_v this_o false_a b_o they_o the_o maniâ—…â—…as_v and_o those_o that_o say_v the_o angel_n can_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o creatiâ—…_n it_o because_o otherwise_o the_o author_n of_o their_o work_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o so_o origen_n seem_v to_o hold_v say_v the_o serpent_n oppose_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d go_v upon_o his_o belly_n ever_o from_o the_o point_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o be_v the_o serpent_n no_o serpent_n one_o while_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n for_o 〈◊〉_d not_o malice_n in_o ezechiel_n so_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n offend_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v create_v c_o he_o be_v job._n 44._o the_o word_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o creature_n wherein_o profitable_a use_n and_o reason_n order_n do_v differ_v chap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a thing_n that_o god_n make_v and_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n the_o live_n be_v before_o â—…ad_a the_o productive_a before_o these_o that_o want_v generation_n &_o in_o their_o live_n â—…ue_v before_o the_o senseless_a as_o beast_n etc._n etc._n before_o tree_n &_o in_o thing_n sensitive_a â—…able_a before_o the_o unreasonable_a as_o man_n before_o beast_n &_o in_o thing_n reaâ—…â—…mortalls_n before_o mortal_n as_o angel_n before_o man_n but_o this_o be_v by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d they_o esteem_v of_o these_o be_v peculiar_a and_o different_a as_o the_o diverse_a use_n be_v 〈◊〉_d some_o senseless_a thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o some_o sensitive_a so_o far_o that_o 〈◊〉_d power_n we_o will_v root_v the_o late_a out_o of_o nature_n or_o whether_o we_o know_v or_o 〈◊〉_d what_o place_n therein_o they_o have_v put_v they_o all_o after_o our_o profit_n for_o who_o â—…ther_n have_v his_o pantry_n full_a of_o meat_n they_o mouse_n or_o possess_v penny_n than_o flea_n 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n esteem_n who_o nature_n be_v so_o worthy_a will_v give_v more_o oftenâ—…_n a_o horse_n then_o for_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o ring_n then_o a_o maid_n so_o that_o in_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o worth_n often_o control_v he_o that_o respect_v his_o â—…de_n or_o pleasure_n nature_n ponder_v every_o thing_n simple_o in_o itself_o
the_o seventy_o but_o the_o put_n of_o it_o in_o alter_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n e_z who_o be_v go_n out_o this_o exclude_v all_o mortal_a man_n from_o be_v mean_v of_o in_o this_o â—…ecy_n inculd_v only_o that_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o essence_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d will_v he_o give_v they_o the_o gentile_n shall_v rule_v until_o the_o body_n of_o their_o state_n do_v bring_v forth_o â—…en_v unto_o the_o lord_n g_o the_o remnant_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o spiriâ—…_n seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v believe_v on_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d h_z he_o shall_v stand_v here_o shall_v be_v rest_n and_o security_n the_o lord_n look_v unto_o all_o his_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eeding_v they_o with_o his_o powerful_a grace_n ay_o jonas_n be_v cast_v overboard_n by_o the_o sailor_n jonaâ—…_n â—…orme_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o by_o a_o whale_n and_o at_o the_o three_o day_n end_n be_v cast_v a_o shore_n by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_a unto_o the_o tempt_a jew_n mat._n 12._o 39_o 40._o k_o by_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o prophecy_n of_o abdi_n naum_n and_o abacuc_n concern_v the_o world_n salvation_n in_o christ._n chap._n 31._o â—…herefore_o the_o small_a prophet_n a_o abdi_n b_o naum_n and_o c_o abacuc_n 〈◊〉_d never_o mention_v the_o time_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n or_o hierome_n supply_v that_o â—…ct_n they_o place_n d_o abdi_n and_o michaeas_n both_o together_o but_o not_o â—…re_o where_o they_o record_v the_o time_n of_o michaeas_n his_o prophesy_a e_o which_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n i_o think_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o two_o other_o we_o can_v once_o find_v name_v in_o our_o copy_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v cannonicall_a we_o may_v not_o omit_v they_o abdi_n in_o his_o writing_n be_v the_o brief_a of_o they_o all_o he_o speak_v against_o idumaea_n the_o reprobate_a progeny_n of_o esau_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o isaac_n and_o grandchild_n of_o abraham_n now_o if_o we_o take_v idumaea_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la g_o for_o all_o the_o nation_n we_o may_v take_v this_o prophecy_n of_o he_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v salvation_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o that_o h_z shall_v be_v save_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o judah_n to_o defend_v mount_n esau._n how_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o save_v the_o believer_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o mount_n zion_n signify_v juda_n the_o store-house_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o ay_o mount_v esau_n be_v idumaea_n prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o that_o be_v save_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v unknown_a ere_o it_o be_v do_v but_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o now_o the_o prophet_n naum_n nay_o god_n in_o he_o say_v i_o will_v abolish_v the_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n and_o make_v they_o thy_o 1_o k_o grave_n behold_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n o_o judah_n keep_v thy_o solemn_a feast_n perform_v thy_o vow_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o thou_o he_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o he_o that_o breathe_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o free_v thou_o from_o tribulation_n ascend_v who_o be_v this_o that_o do_v thus_o remember_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remember_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o feast_n be_v renew_v never_o more_o to_o cease_v the_o gospel_n we_o see_v have_v abolish_v all_o those_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n those_o false_a idol_n &_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o oblivion_n as_o in_o a_o grave_n herein_o we_o see_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v now_o for_o abacuk_n of_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v but_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n answer_v say_v write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a on_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v 2_o await_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v sure_o and_o shall_v not_o stay_v l._n vives_n abdi_n a_o the_o hebrew_n say_v hierome_n say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n feed_v one_o hundred_o prophet_n in_o cave_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o abdi_n baal_n and_o those_o be_v part_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o who_o elias_n know_v not_o his_o sepulchrâ—…e_n be_v next_o unto_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o sebasta_n otherwise_o call_v samaria_n this_o man_n get_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n because_o he_o feed_v those_o prophet_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o a_o warrior_n become_v a_o teacher_n hier._n in_o abdi_n he_o be_v in_o josaphats_n time_n before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tiber_n be_v king_n of_o the_o latin_n b_o naum_n he_o live_v in_o joathans_n time_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n joseph_n lib._n 9_o c_o abacuc_n of_o he_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o daniel_n c._n 14._o that_o he_o bring_v daniel_n his_o dinner_n from_o juda_n defective_a to_o babylon_n but_o augustine_n use_v not_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v his_o time_n because_o that_o history_n of_o â—…el_n and_o all_o this_o fourteen_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v apocryphal_a neither_o write_v in_o hebrew_n nor_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o abacuc_n prophesy_v say_v hierome_n when_o nabucodrosar_n lead_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v all_o against_o babylon_n d_o abdi_n and_o eusebius_n place_v addi_fw-la and_o michaeas_n both_o under_o josaphat_n it_o be_v true_a that_o abdi_n live_v then_o but_o for_o michaeas_n his_o own_o word_n cite_v before_o by_o augustine_n do_v disproove_v it_o for_o his_o vision_n befall_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joathan_n achaz_n and_o ezechias_n long_o after_o josaphat_n e_z which_o she_o negligence_n i_o assure_v you_o there_o be_v error_n in_o eusebius_n very_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o learned_a f_z idumaea_n it_o adjoin_v to_o palestina_n and_o be_v the_o next_o country_n beyond_o idumaea_n arrabia_n pliny_n joseph_n hierom._n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n call_v they_o nabathei_n inhabit_v the_o city_n petra_n the_o land_n have_v the_o name_n of_o esau_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v edom_n for_o diverse_a cause_n g_o for_o all_o the_o nation_n idumaea_n be_v no_o part_n of_o israel_n but_o yet_o they_o descend_v both_o from_o isaac_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o foe_n unto_o juda_n and_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o roman_n idumaean_n iduâ—…_n signify_v flesh_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n b_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o hebrew_n be_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d ay_o mount_v esau_n the_o mountain_n in_o idumaea_n be_v call_v seir._n joseph_n josuah_n chap._n 24_o idumaea_n because_o they_o be_v rugged_a and_o rough_a as_o esau_n be_v k_o thy_o grave_n the_o hebrew_n add_v for_o thou_o at_o vile_a saint_n paul_n have_v not_o his_o quotation_n rom._n 10._o 15._o from_o hence_o but_o from_o the_o fifteen_v of_o isaiah_n the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o song_n and_o prayer_n of_o abacuc_n chap._n 32._o and_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o song_n who_o do_v he_o speak_v unto_o but_o christ_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a lord_n i_o consider_v thy_o work_n and_o be_v terrify_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o ineffable_a admiration_n of_o that_o sudden_a and_o unknown_a salvation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o shall_v thou_o be_v know_v what_o be_v those_o two_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o two_o thief_n or_o the_o two_o prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o year_n shall_v thou_o be_v know_v this_o be_v plain_a it_o need_v no_o exposition_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v therewith_o in_o thy_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o nation_n he_o be_v who_o be_v mad_a in_o their_o wrath_n and_o crucify_a christ_n he_o remember_v his_o mercy_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o what_o they_o do_v god_n shall_v come_v from_o theman_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o the_o thick_a and_o dark_a mountain_n from_o a_o theman_n say_v
some_o that_o be_v from_o the_o b_o south_n signify_v the_o heat_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o thick_a dark_a mountain_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o hold_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v christ_n for_o therein_o be_v many_o depth_n for_o the_o industrious_a to_o excercise_n themselves_o in_o and_o which_o they_o find_v out_o when_o they_o find_v he_o who_o they_o concern_v his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v just_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v exalt_v thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v thy_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n his_o glory_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o nation_n he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o extension_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a before_o he_o go_v the_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o field_n that_o be_v he_o be_v prophesy_v ere_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v after_o his_o departure_n he_o stand_v and_o the_o earth_n move_v he_o stand_v to_o save_v and_o earth_n be_v move_v with_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o behold_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v he_o pity_v and_o they_o repent_v he_o break_v the_o mountain_n with_o violence_n that_o be_v his_o miracle_n amaze_v the_o proud_a the_o eternal_a his_o do_v bow_v the_o people_n be_v temporal_o humble_v to_o be_v eternal_o glorify_v for_o my_o pain_n i_o see_v his_o go_n in_o that_o be_v i_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternity_n for_o my_o labour_n in_o charity_n the_o tent_n of_o ethiope_n tremble_v and_o so_o do_v they_o of_o madian_n that_o be_v even_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v never_o under_o rome_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o power_n preach_v shall_v become_v subject_a to_o christ._n be_v the_o lord_n angry_a against_o the_o river_n or_o waâ—…_n thy_o anger_n against_o the_o sea_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o thau_fw-fr rodest_fw-la upon_o horse_n and_o thy_o chariot_n bring_v saluatiâ—…_n the_o evangelist_n be_v his_o horse_n for_o he_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o gospel_n his_o chariot_n salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n thou_o shall_v bend_v thy_o bow_n above_o sceptre_n thy_o judgement_n shall_v restrain_v even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n that_o be_v thy_o abundant_a doctrine_n shall_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o unto_o such_o it_o be_v say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n the_o people_n shall_v see_v thou_o and_o tremble_v thou_o shall_v spread_v the_o â—…aters_n as_o thou_o go_v thy_o preacher_n shall_v power_n out_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n on_o all_o side_n the_o deep_a make_v anoise_n the_o depth_n of_o man_n heart_n express_v what_o it_o see_v the_o height_n of_o his_o fantasy_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a give_v out_o the_o voice_n express_v as_o i_o say_v what_o it_o see_v this_o fantasy_n be_v a_o vision_n which_o he_o conceiled_a not_o but_o proclaim_v at_o full_a the_o sun_n be_v extol_v and_o the_o moon_n keep_v her_o place_n christ_n be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o church_n rule_v thy_o arrow_n fly_v in_o the_o light_n thy_o word_n be_v open_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o shine_a armeâ—…_n thy_o arrow_n fly_v for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n thou_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o land_n in_o anger_n thou_o shall_v humble_v 27_o high_a spirit_n by_o afflict_v they_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o heathen_a in_o displeasure_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v quell_v the_o ambitious_a by_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o wente_v forth_o to_o save_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o anointed_n thou_o laide_v death_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o this_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o with_o amazement_n thou_o have_v cut_v down_o bad_a and_o set_v up_o good_a in_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o mighty_a shall_v crown_v their_o head_n which_o marvel_n at_o this_o they_o shall_v gape_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o poor_a man_n eat_v secret_o for_o so_o diverse_a great_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hungry_a after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v to_o eat_v secret_o fear_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o gospel_n show_v thou_o puâ—…test_v thy_o horse_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o people_n for_o unless_o all_o be_v trouble_v some_o shall_v not_o become_v fearful_a converte_n and_o other_o furious_a persecutor_n i_o mark_v it_o and_o my_o body_n tremble_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o my_o lip_n fear_n come_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v altogether_o trouble_v in_o myself_o see_v the_o height_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o those_o great_a event_n amaze_v even_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o sea_n to_o see_v the_o imminent_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o last_o avouch_v himself_o a_o member_n say_v i_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o daâ—…e_n of_o trouble_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hopeful_a sufferer_n and_o patient_a reioycer_n that_o i_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o people_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n leave_v his_o carnal_a kindred_n that_o wander_v after_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a matter_n never_o care_v for_o their_o supernal_a country_n â—…or_n the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o fructify_v nor_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o olive_n shall_v faâ—…le_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a the_o sheep_n have_v leave_v their_o meat_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o in_o their_o stall_n here_o he_o see_v the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v christ_n deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n prefigure_v in_o those_o corporal_a fertility_n and_o because_o the_o country_n ignorance_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v these_o plague_n forsake_v god_n righteousness_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o add_v this_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n he_o will_v establish_v my_o foot_n he_o will_v set_v i_o upon_o high_a place_n that_o i_o may_v be_v victorious_a in_o his_o song_n what_o song_n even_o such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o order_v my_o go_n and_o have_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n a_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n unto_o god._n in_o such_o a_o song_n and_o not_o in_o one_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n do_v ahâ—…cuc_n conquer_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n some_o book_n read_v this_o place_n better_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n but_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o the_o name_n itself_o in_o latin_a otherwise_o we_o like_v the_o word_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o l._n vives_n from_o a_o theman_n aquila_n symmachus_n and_o the_o five_o edition_n say_v hierome_n put_v the_o very_a theman_n word_n so_o only_o tâ—…tion_n express_v it_o from_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n theman_n be_v â—…nder_a edoâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gâ—…bal_n name_v so_o by_o theman_n son_n to_o elyphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n and_o it_o hold_v the_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n lie_v five_o mile_n from_o petra_n where_o the_o roman_a garrison_n lie_v and_o where_o eliphaz_n king_n of_o the_o theban_n be_v bear_v one_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v call_v theman_n indeed_o the_o hebrew_n call_v every_o southern_a province_n theman_n hieron_n loc_n hebraic_n b_o sâ—…th_n such_o be_v that_o place_n also_o in_o the_o canticle_n c_o the_o thick_a dark_a mountain_n sâ—…_n say_v the_o lxx_o but_o the_o hebrew_n from_o mount_n paran_n which_o be_v a_o town_n on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o arabia_n join_v to_o the_o saracen_n the_o israelite_n go_v by_o it_o when_o they_o leave_v sina_n the_o lxx_o rather_o express_v the_o adiacent_n than_o the_o place_n itself_o d_o never_o under_o rome_n india_n persia_n and_o the_o new_a sound_a land_n e_z i_o will_v joy_v so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o indeed_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saviour_n be_v all_o one_o in_o tullyes_n time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o latin_a word_n saluator_fw-la act._n 〈◊〉_d in_o verr._n but_o lactantius_n auâ—…_n and_o many_o good_a latinist_n do_v use_v it_o since_o read_v hierome_n of_o this_o verse_n if_o you_o will_v saluator_fw-la know_v further_o prophecy_n of_o hieromie_n and_o zephany_n concern_v the_o former_a theme_n chap._n 33._o hieremy_n a_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n so_o be_v isayâ—…_n not_o of_o